his_o appoint_a place_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n he_o sail_v safe_o towards_o god_n and_o joyful_o even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v or_o be_v in_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o for_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o a_o man_n nor_o lie_v still_o but_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v a_o man_n no_o outward_a thing_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o great_a wheel_n stir_n all_o the_o little_a one_o will_v stir_v because_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o if_o it_o be_v stir_v it_o will_v move_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o many_o will_v talk_v and_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n oh_o thou_o man_n or_o woman_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n make_v declaration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n if_o one_o lay_v a_o little_a straw_n on_o the_o ash_n if_o there_o be_v any_o live-cole_n they_o will_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o straw_n so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n mat._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o why_o can_v christ_n see_v their_o faith_n can_v he_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n yes_o but_o he_o see_v also_o their_o faith_n because_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n attend_v with_o good_a fruit_n and_o good_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o a_o ladder_n to_o serve_v a_o mason_n he_o must_v have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o hold_v by_o and_o another_o to_o give_v up_o mortar_n and_o brick_n and_o such_o like_a so_o say_v he_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v two_o hand_n he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v out_o thing_n to_o his_o brethren_n so_o we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v attend_v with_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v many_o but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o show_v you_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v aim_v at_o hebrew_n 11._o first_o faith_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o other_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o be_v great_a than_o cain_n 1_o gen._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n do_v offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o cain_n of_o the_o worst_a they_o do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n what_o be_v that_o then_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o abel_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o cain_n he_o have_v not_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a enough_o for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v still_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o great_a than_o other_o for_o when_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o they_o think_v all_o the_o service_n that_o they_o do_v be_v too_o little_a to_o such_o a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v and_o bestow_v such_o blessing_n upon_o they_o they_o satisfy_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o because_o god_n will_v infinite_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o chroâ—_n 22._o 14._o now_o behold_v according_a to_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n pass_v weight_n for_o it_o be_v in_o abundance_n i_o have_v also_o prepare_v timber_n and_o stone_n here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n do_v account_v all_o this_o as_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 26._o marry_o magdalen_n bring_v a_o costly_a box_n of_o ointment_n she_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o ointment_n on_o christ_n she_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a or_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o thus_o much_o christ_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o one_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o yea_o say_v he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v but_o two_o farthing_n to_o pay_v the_o lord_n withal_o farthing_n and_o they_o be_v farthing_n of_o the_o least_o size_n and_o measure_n my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n nay_o indeed_o say_v he_o i_o have_v but_o one_o farthing_n and_o that_o be_v my_o good_a heart_n and_o my_o good_a will_n thus_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o other_o because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o have_v not_o hope_v of_o heaven_n they_o think_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o please_v god_n a_o little_a prayer_n repentance_n and_o a_o little_a care_n this_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v pray_v enough_o be_v careful_a enough_o take_v too_o much_o pain_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n exceed_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o henoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o his_o course_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v let_v all_o go_v and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n and_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o psal_n 56._o 13._o for_o
be_v lay_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a jesus_n save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o matth._n 20._o 28._o his_o pattern_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v jesus_n do_v save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o god_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v thus_o do_v jesus_n save_v we_o by_o interpose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o rebekkah_n say_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n gen._n 27._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o steal_v the_o blessing_n on_o i_o my_o son_n be_v the_o curse_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v on_o thou_o be_v the_o blessing_n but_o on_o i_o the_o curse_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_n on_o you_o be_v the_o blessing_n on_o you_o be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o on_o i_o my_o people_n be_v the_o curse_n thus_o christ_n take_v the_o sour_a and_o leave_v we_o the_o sweet_a this_o be_v the_o royal_a exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n when_o onesimus_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o have_v steal_v away_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v convert_v saint_n paul_n send_v he_o home_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o we_o see_v philemon_n 18._o and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o any_o injury_n set_v it_o upon_o my_o score_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o jesus_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_v to_o he_o christ_n meet_v with_o we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n father_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n do_v not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o on_o my_o cross_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o jesus_n have_v not_o write_v it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o great_a salvation_n which_o jesus_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o we_o and_o it_o cost_v he_o sore_a labour_n too_o now_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o our_o meat_n money_n nor_o our_o good_n but_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o unto_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o to_o faith_n if_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n this_o will_v rejoice_v he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o will_v repent_v and_o grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o therefore_o let_v christ_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v satisfy_v jesus_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v we_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n by_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o three_o from_o what_o he_o save_v we_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sickness_n from_o fire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sword_n fire_n and_o water_n for_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n which_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o now_o yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v for_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o heaven_n open_a above_o we_o and_o hell_n underneath_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o other_o thing_n therebee_n divers_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o other_o deliverance_n yet_o above_o all_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o that_o be_v save_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o sin_n what_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o rule_v and_o rage_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n now_o both_o these_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o save_v no_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o save_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o therebee_n sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v frail_a flesh_n about_o we_o for_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strive_n against_o sin_n trial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o a_o distaste_v of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v not_o save_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n thereof_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o jail_n simile_n whether_o his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o knock_v off_o the_o manacle_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chain_n off_o his_o foot_n by_o this_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o but_o if_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o the_o jail_n still_o bind_v in_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n come_v so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o a_o strive_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v pardon_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o title_n jesus_n jesus_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
it_o be_v josephs_n blessing_n genes_n 46._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n jacob_n eye_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v this_o and_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 19_o 16._o that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o go_v from_o he_o he_o bring_v they_o on_o the_o way_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o duty_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o perform_v another_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o depart_v we_o shall_v attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o elias_n elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o simile_n but_o attend_v he_o till_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n come_v and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n and_o prayer_n till_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o god_n second_o use_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v so_o every_o man_n shall_v gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o when_o other_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v get_v as_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o join_v thyself_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n there_o may_v fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n if_o he_o be_v a-thirst_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o it_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n so_o see_v god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v zech._n 13._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v a-thirst_n we_o will_v creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o papist_n run_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n join_v thyself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o cross_n eat_v his_o body_n to_o live_v eternal_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v 2_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v this_o man_n for_o thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o in_o my_o room_n take_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o take_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 1_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o she_o and_o therefore_o commend_v she_o to_o john_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o in_o this_o world_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n hebr._n 11._o 21._o that_o jaakob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a say_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n run_v together_o such_o care_n for_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o but_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o isaak_n do_v gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v i_o bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o likewise_o elias_n say_v to_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o sol._n ay_o but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commit_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o neither_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n then_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o 11._o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n say_v he_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n so_o paul_n act._n 20._o 32._o when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o say_v he_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n to_o commit_v those_o we_o leave_v behind_o to_o we_o must_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n second_o 2_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o luk._n 22._o 35._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o i_o send_v you_o out_o without_o bag_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o too_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n too_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o this_o meet_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o these_o day_n in_o that_o man_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v want_v food_n raiment_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o their_o body_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a this_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o reason_n matth._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o worth_a than_o raiment_n and_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v the_o great_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v he_o will_v stand_v for_o to_o give_v we_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o 3_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v both_o together_o as_o mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o
the_o fruit_n will_v tumble_v at_o our_o foot_n so_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o among_o we_o in_o this_o earth_n here_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o here_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o i_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o our_o reach_n but_o if_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o tongue_n of_o prayer_n than_o all_o the_o fruit_n tumble_v at_o our_o foot_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o goodness_n now_o as_o christ_n ascension_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n use_v and_o to_o make_v man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o so_o every_o man_n must_v make_v his_o ascension_n like_a to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o any_o ascension_n from_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n be_v thou_o become_v a_o gentleman_n from_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o knight_n from_o a_o gentleman_n or_o lord_n &_o c_o then_o make_v thy_o ascension_n like_a to_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o the_o country_n where_o thou_o dwell_v not_o to_o take_v gift_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o country_n may_v have_v comfort_n by_o thy_o honour_n and_o by_o thy_o ascension_n five_o 5_o christ_n ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n we_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o we_o and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v if_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n or_o a_o friend_n on_o the_o bench_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rigour_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o friend_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o that_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rigour_n be_v become_v a_o court_n of_o favour_n revel_v 4._o 3._o we_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o rainbow_n now_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n now_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o hence_o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v yet_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o how_o do_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quest_n i_o answer_v we_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n vocal_a prayer_n and_o real_a prayer_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o he_o do_v prostitute_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n 1_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o judgement_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v and_o for_o your_o apprehension_n i_o will_v show_v by_o a_o similitude_n what_o what_o real_a prayer_n be_v exod._n 2._o little_a moses_n be_v put_v into_o a_o ark_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n pharaoh_n daughter_n come_v down_o to_o wash_v she_o see_v this_o ark_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v she_o simile_n and_o when_o she_o have_v open_v it_o she_o see_v the_o child_n weep_v now_o the_o child_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o weep_v of_o the_o child_n be_v real_a prayer_n unto_o she_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o the_o present_n of_o his_o body_n before_o god_n be_v a_o real_a prayer_n effect_v two_o way_n in_o his_o intercession_n first_o intercession_n by_o present_v his_o pierce_a side_n his_o nail_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o bloody_a wound_n so_o christ_n body_n do_v speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v uphold_v peter_n in_o his_o dangerous_a fall_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o we_o see_v luk._n 22._o 32._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o we_o feel_v strength_n against_o sin_n and_o grace_v increase_v it_o come_v not_o by_o myself_o nor_o by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n as_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 12._o 24._o say_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o exod._n 2_o 28._o 29._o we_o see_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o carry_v before_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n simile_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o can_v pray_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o present_v we_o daily_o before_o god_n simile_n the_o unthankful_a butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n notwithstanding_o his_o kindness_n o_o but_o joseph_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a father_n and_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v but_o he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n and_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v famish_v they_o want_v bread_n i_o pray_v thou_o sir_n that_o i_o may_v have_v chariot_n to_o fetch_v they_o hither_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o to_o god_n say_v he_o father_n i_o have_v a_o number_n of_o poor_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n trouble_v and_o afflict_a i_o pray_v thou_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o point_n be_v ascend_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n ascend_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a 1_o and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n till_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n before_o he_o ascend_v so_o we_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n before_o we_o ascend_v therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v rev._n 20._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n now_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o rise_v in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rise_v i_o say_v to_o repentance_n and_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o thou_o labour_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o
may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n the_o lord_n mean_v we_o to_o save_v and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o holy_a call_v when_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n simile_n we_o see_v mark_n 10._o 9_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o fling_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o get_v upon_o his_o leg_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despisse_v this_o call_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o harm_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o save_v we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o 1_o job._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o damn_a man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o col._n 2._o 19_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o austin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damn_a man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v although_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o save_v in_o a_o town_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boat_n find_v that_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o simile_n every_o one_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o so_o we_o all_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n now_o to_o save_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a boat_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o a_o country_n or_o one_o in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n sermon_n lx._n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v like_a to_o dry_a powder_n simile_n that_o every_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o kindle_v but_o wet_a powder_n must_v be_v often_o touch_v before_o it_o will_v take_v so_o the_o unfit_a that_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o unprepared_a the_o more_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o speaker_n to_o work_v affection_n in_o they_o we_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o damn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n who_o god_n will_v eternal_o save_v with_o his_o own_o self_n whence_o these_o consideration_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o first_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o we_o do_v then_o dispatch_v second_o lx._n what_o be_v the_o part_n or_o the_o divers_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o part_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o militant_a church_n church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v war_a against_o sin_n lust_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o have_v overcome_v all_o be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestical_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o col._n 1._o 20._o say_v he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v first_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o against_o reason_n first_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o before_o so_o luk._n 23._o 45._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n mark_v say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o thief_n but_o even_o from_o this_o wooden_a cross_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o paul_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 23._o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o speak_v he_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o greek_a opinion_n be_v false_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n object_n as_o that_o matth._n 20._o 6._o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v every_o one_o have_v his_o penny_n they_o receive_v their_o hire_n so_o that_o col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n sol._n that_o soul_n and_o body_n
of_o the_o body_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o body_n all_o our_o care_n be_v for_o to_o clothe_v and_o feed_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n or_o in_o pain_n therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v his_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o splinter_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v his_o bodily_a pain_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v show_v you_o the_o other_o day_n that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o the_o man_n in_o it_o shall_v escape_v simile_n we_o use_v to_o say_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o so_o though_o our_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o praise_n god_n that_o our_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v be_v 2_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n this_o be_v against_o the_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v john_n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o matth._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v so_o than_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v against_o they_o first_o it_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v for_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n sleep_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o head_n where_o they_o bind_v the_o sense_n now_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v sleep_v 2_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v it_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n for_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v sleep_v because_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 20._o 9_o of_o eutichus_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n object_n and_o every_o one_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n ans_fw-fr or_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n nor_o in_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v pain_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v labour_n and_o pain_n nor_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o sleepy_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 5._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o awake_v while_o they_o be_v here_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v fearful_o awake_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o be_v 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o man_n have_v do_v well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o but_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n than_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n the_o scripture_n show_v otherwise_o eccle._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o dust_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n origen_n say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n show_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n hence_o then_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v neither_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v nor_o rest_n in_o a_o middle_a place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v present_o after_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o then_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n will_v that_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o 1._o the_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a man_n saint_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n 3._o the_o distance_n of_o place_n 4._o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o take_v down_o and_o allai_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o be_v mixture_n malorum_fw-la man_n the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o saint_n because_o they_o hurt_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o wrong_n 1_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o the_o wicked_a ezekiel_n 34._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v ram_n that_o thrust_v with_o side_n and_o with_o shoulder_n and_o push_v at_o the_o weak_a with_o their_o horn_n until_o they_o have_v scatter_v they_o therefore_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 144_o that_o they_o eat_v god_n people_n as_o a_o man_n eat_v bread_n so_o also_o psal_n 41._o 9_o say_v he_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_v he_o simile_n saint_n basil_n observe_v that_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o water_n than_o with_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o say_v he_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o live_v among_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v open_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v second_o 2_o they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n fine_a though_o they_o do_v not_o wrong_v nor_o hurt_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o uncivil_a conversation_n they_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o
that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n simile_n into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o death_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o david_n do_v by_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o waterpot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o awake_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o death_n take_v away_o our_o spear_n our_o waterpot_n our_o strength_n and_o when_o we_o do_v awake_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o again_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o therefore_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dead_a friend_n that_o be_v depart_v that_o although_o death_n have_v sunder_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n martha_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o simile_n because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o so_o say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n take_v but_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o our_o dead_a friend_n because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o three_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o must_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 3_o if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v lxxiii_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o these_o body_n wherewith_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o act._n 24._o 16._o say_v he_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n we_o read_v joh._n 21._o 7._o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n simile_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o but_o peter_n have_v this_o consideration_n that_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o master_n therefore_o he_o gird_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a and_o comely_a before_o he_o so_o see_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o consideration_n that_o we_o gird_v ourselves_o and_o make_v every_o thing_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v come_v seemly_a and_o holy_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v o_o my_o body_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o reconcilement_n with_o thy_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v thy_o own_o peace_n be_v content_v always_o to_o labour_n with_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v it_o in_o any_o christian_a duty_n and_o then_o say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o guest_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o the_o butler_n make_v mention_n of_o i_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o remember_v i_o to_o god_n for_o i_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n i_o join_v with_o thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a body_n which_o lead_v i_o in_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v this_o poor_a body_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n sure_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o peace_n and_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o point_n be_v body_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o this_o life_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n so_o ezek._n 37._o to_o the_o same_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n life_n come_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v on_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o answer_v the_o prophet_n use_v not_o this_o parable_n for_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o fall_v shall_v rise_v again_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n tertullian_n say_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o new_a resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o another_o body_n but_o of_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o raise_n up_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o right_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o be_v punish_v neither_o will_v a_o just_a judge_n let_v one_o body_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n another_o crown_v for_o it_o but_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v the_o same_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v do_v rise_v again_o he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v heal_v his_o wound_n in_o three_o day_n see_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o luk._n 28._o when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o handle_v and_o feel_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v do_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o head_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o member_n here_o some_o few_o objection_n shall_v be_v refell_v 1._o and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o for_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n physic_n and_o rest_n but_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n our_o body_n now_o be_v heavy_a but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n and_o operation_n second_o
attend_v it_o for_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v such_o reluctation_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v so_o matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v and_o pray_v christ_n find_v they_o asleep_a and_o rom._n 7._o 22._o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n so_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n so_o i_o go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v reluctation_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v attend_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n we_o see_v when_o rebekah_n have_v conceive_v genes_n 25._o 22._o she_o feel_v such_o struggle_a and_o strive_v in_o she_o that_o she_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v in_o that_o agony_n see_v it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o i_o i_o be_v as_o good_a be_v barren_a but_o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o do_v answer_v she_o simile_n that_o two_o nation_n be_v within_o she_o of_o who_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a find_v such_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o amaze_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o so_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o simile_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n get_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v 6_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a body_n thing_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o perform_v its_o own_o action_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n weariness_n now_o we_o can_v do_v any_o action_n but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o it_o weary_a with_o go_v sit_v stand_v or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v weary_a john_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o well_o so_o exod._n 19_o moses_n hand_n be_v so_o weary_a with_o hold_v up_o insomuch_o that_o aaron_n and_o hur_z do_v stay_v they_o up_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n sometime_o be_v weary_a with_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n weary_a with_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n with_o stand_v to_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o such_o like_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o power_n and_o such_o strength_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o prayer_n or_o with_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n second_o 2_o in_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v move_v itself_o any_o way_n with_o ease_n air_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o water_n as_o now_o we_o can_v walk_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o our_o body_n be_v weighty_a and_o ponderous_a yet_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o forward_o and_o backward_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o strength_n and_o agility_n in_o our_o body_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o motion_n only_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v any_o way_n three_o 3_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n finger_n pass_v through_o soft_a cloth_n pierce_v and_o therefore_o john_n 21._o 15._o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n of_o steel_n iron_n or_o marble_n it_o can_v have_v pass_v through_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n such_o goodly_a endowment_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o walk_v a_o few_o day_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o they_o pliny_n report_v of_o the_o little_a bee_n that_o in_o a_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n they_o catch_v up_o little_a stone_n in_o their_o claw_n to_o balance_v themselves_o against_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o it_o so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o wind_n and_o tempest_n simile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n they_o shall_v catch_v up_o stone_n in_o their_o claw_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v balance_v themselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v rise_v this_o we_o will_v show_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a to_o look_v on_o estate_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v deform_v ill-favoured_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v on_o as_o esai_n 66._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n to_o look_v on_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v gather_v darkness_n and_o blackness_n as_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a a_o little_a and_o have_v pain_n upon_o he_o it_o change_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o look_v pale_a o_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n want_n thirst_n be_v naked_a nor_o subject_n to_o disease_n and_o pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o all_o extremity_n that_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o headache_n toothache_n back-ach_n bellyach_n all_o the_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o they_o but_o be_v in_o so_o great_a extremity_n
therefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v for_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n ay_o object_n but_o be_v everlasting_a life_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr which_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o for_o look_v in_o what_o extremity_n any_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a grieve_v and_o groan_v as_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o like_a extremity_n shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o simile_n die_v and_o never_o die_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o yet_o never_o breathe_v it_o out_o if_o a_o man_n for_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o hot_a furnace_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o three_o child_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o two_o year_n simile_n he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v better_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n but_o what_o be_v temporary_a fire_n to_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nothing_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o torment_n like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o death_n be_v continual_a if_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n temporary_a before_o he_o will_v die_v that_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o man_n devise_v bee_n terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o to_o fly_v temporary_a death_n they_o will_v run_v ride_v take_v physic_n endure_v any_o pain_n to_o shun_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o flea_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v which_o eternal_a death_n and_o never_o fear_v never_o labour_v to_o shun_v this_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a of_o all_o other_o we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o as_o they_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o yet_o bring_v but_o temporary_a death_n how_o much_o more_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n here_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o labour_v to_o avoid_v temporary_a death_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o bring_v eternal_a but_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v no_o to_o live_v eternal_o but_o to_o die_v eternal_o nay_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o bestow_v that_o of_o none_o but_o his_o people_n and_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n now_o life_n be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a twofold_a 2._o spiritual_a first_o 1_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o physic_n life_n wherein_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o our_o christian_n faith_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o speak_v exact_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o here_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n life_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v unless_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o christ_n say_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v which_o do_v but_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o special_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o the_o special_a thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o we_o find_v gen._n 17._o 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o request_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 175._o say_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o my_o body_n live_v and_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n which_o communion_n be_v many_o time_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o have_v many_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o it_o break_v out_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v this_o sweet_a communion_n simile_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v well_o it_o dare_v bold_o look_v on_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o hurt_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o hang_v before_o it_o simile_n because_o the_o light_n offend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n so_o long_o it_o dare_v with_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o once_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n have_v a_o hurt_n and_o a_o wound_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v 2_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n first_o we_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n than_o we_o be_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o
the_o name_n jesus_n be_v imply_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n no_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o 72._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n 228._o *_o commission_n of_o sin_n after_o illumination_n dangerous_a 193._o ¶_o impenitence_n worse_o than_o wormwood_n or_o â—all_n to_o christ_n 250._o *_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a 210._o *_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n be_v possibility_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 109._o ¶_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v from_o god_n our_o father_n 57_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 452._o four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n 195._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a 206._o ¶_o josephs_n grave_n in_o his_o garden_n why_o 279._o how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 457._o it_o be_v finish_v christ_n song_n of_o gratulation_n 250._o ¶_o of_o iudas_n betray_v christ_n 181._o christ_n only_o the_o judge_n at_o last_o day_n 394._o ¶_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n 394._o ¶_o two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o judge_n sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n 391._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 385._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n consist_v in_o his_o train_n brightness_n of_o his_o body_n eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n 422_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 386._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o far_o off_o 400._o ¶_o the_o earth_n the_o general_a place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 395._o *_o the_o time_n certainty_n sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 399._o etc._n etc._n two_o sign_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 403._o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v god_n 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o care_v of_o the_o elect._n 404._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 405._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 409._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 443._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o good_a work_n 458._o ¶_o difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o physician_n about_o a_o sick_a patient_n 585._o ¶_o god_n child_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o judgement_n 168._o ¶_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v just_a man_n 139._o †_o justice_n and_o religion_n must_v go_v together_o 139._o ¶_o k_o no_o door_n or_o iron_n gate_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n 339._o *_o christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1._o to_o lock_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 2._o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a 423_o christ_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v govern_v do_v good_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 451._o three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o god_n attribute_n set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o ¶_o four_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n into_o christ_n 87._o †_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 115._o †_o 198._o †_o some_o kiss_v religion_n at_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v christ_n and_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n 184._o †_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n 496._o christ_n must_v be_v make_v know_v abroad_o noâ—_n conceal_v in_o private_a 127._o †_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n 284._o *_o l_o no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n 129._o ¶_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n unrepentant_a christ_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o a_o christian_n a_o shine_a lamp_n 589._o *_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o belong_v to_o another_o 182._o ¶_o god_n sometime_o leave_v we_o to_o see_v how_o we_o love_v he_o 332._o a_o man_n lose_v the_o spirit_n as_o leaf_n fall_v off_o a_o tree_n 521._o †_o a_o evil_a member_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o wooden_a leg_n 537._o *_o why_o christ_n leg_n be_v break_v 266._o no_o let_n shall_v hinder_v christian_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o †_o christ_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n 74._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v for_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n 648._o †_o man_n life_n compare_v to_o weaver_n warp_v 45._o ¶_o life_n twofold_a of_o nature_n grace_n 171._o *_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 444._o this_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o drawbridge_n ibid._n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648._o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n natural_a in_o this_o world_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 649._o ¶_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n glory_n 650._o †_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 669._o life_n everlasting_a no_o blessing_n but_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 648._o ¶_o christ_n by_o his_o life_n aswell_o as_o death_n wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n 254._o †_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 649._o sinner_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o 167._o ¶_o christ_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n service_n 95._o christ_n as_o lord_n will_v dispose_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 96._o †_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n voluntary_a service_n 97._o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o think_v they_o lose_v 518._o †_o love_n bear_v with_o a_o number_n of_o fault_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n 595._o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 151._o *_o true_o love_n to_o christ_n endure_v no_o hold_v back_o follow_v christ_n in_o bond_n 190._o true_a love_n to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n for_o his_o member_n 276._o †_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n much_o more_o his_o friend_n 226._o ¶_o every_o man_n like_o the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 203._o m_o if_o christ_n restore_v a_o ear_n to_o malchus_n his_o enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o friend_n 638._o ¶_o god_n have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o service_n thaâ—_n man_n wâ—nt_v his_o comfort_n 459._o god_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o carpenter_n hew_v of_o timber_n 500_o ¶_o the_o meanness_n of_o man_n beginning_n 67._o god_n make_v man_n last_o of_o all_o creature_n to_o honour_v he_o teach_v he_o further_n he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n 70._o †_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o sun_n 477._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 123._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v manifest_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n 120._o ¶_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o bless_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n 112._o †_o note_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_v to_o christ_n be_v she_o seek_v he_o continual_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n for_o loss_n of_o he_o with_o diligence_n with_o complaint_n for_o not_o find_v he_o with_o publish_v her_o sorrow_n with_o proffer_n of_o any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v he_o 306._o etc._n etc._n why_o mary_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n 310._o why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n 313._o ¶_o constant_n use_v the_o mean_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n 307._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o tree_n 520._o †_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o blessing_n 538._o *_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o †_o the_o mediatorship_n compare_v to_o silk_n before_o sore_a eye_n 476._o ¶_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n 610._o see_v sin_n and_o sinner_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n 58._o three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o 596._o man_n can_v merit_v nothing_o 252._o ¶_o watchfulness_n requisite_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 531._o ¶_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n 342._o ¶_o christ_n
christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n the_o second_o property_n be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a and_o settle_a desire_n they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v many_o have_v desire_n but_o they_o be_v float_v and_o unsettle_a they_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v where_o there_o be_v such_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o property_n be_v 3_o that_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o actual_a they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o proverbes_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sluggard_n he_o lust_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o what_o want_v he_o he_o have_v desire_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o labour_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v without_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v lively_a will_v put_v they_o upon_o any_o pain_n and_o labour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o second_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o weakness_n as_o matt._n 8._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o have_v but_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v this_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o weak_a so_o if_o we_o cry_v to_o christ_n in_o extremity_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o when_o man_n seek_v to_o witch_n as_o saul_n do_v and_o sorcerer_n for_o help_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o get_v strength_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o send_v down_o its_o root_n and_o spread_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v so_o weak_a faith_n it_o do_v desire_v to_o increase_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n by_o prayer_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n that_o desire_v to_o increase_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o four_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o little_a help_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o post_n and_o every_o wall_n and_o every_o stick_n and_o sprig_n with_o she_o &_o wind_n about_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o even_o so_o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a help_n and_o every_o little_a word_n as_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o marie_n woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o marie_n lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o for_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o hour_n for_o she_o say_v after_o to_o the_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o do_v you_o and_o so_o in_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o sour_a word_n it_o be_v too_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o yet_o her_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o have_v not_o god_n send_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n among_o we_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o walk_v conscionablie_o before_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v there_o be_v weak_a faith_n in_o we_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o weak_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o every_o little_a mean_n of_o help_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n 1._o 17._o for_o thereby_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o it_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n whereby_o as_o man_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o stair_n in_o faith_n that_o the_o high_a we_o mount_v therein_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o view_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o some_o steep_a high_a hill_n the_o first_o step_n he_o see_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v high_a he_o see_v more_o but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n than_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o flatnesse_n length_n breadth_n latitude_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n so_o when_o we_o have_v weak_a faith_n we_o see_v somewhat_o when_o strong_a faith_n we_o see_v more_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v than_o we_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o weak_a faith_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n but_o first_o by_o your_o patience_n i_o desire_v to_o show_v you_o some_o trial_n and_o mark_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v discover_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v know_v this_o weakness_n must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o find_v it_o out_o 2._o to_o help_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v first_o faith_n one_o shall_v find_v and_o know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v nor_o have_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a with_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 30._o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n arise_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v which_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o jame_v 1._o 6._o say_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o here_o be_v weak_a faith_n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weak_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o another_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o save_n of_o they_o so_o abraham_n he_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n &_o doubt_v in_o another_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o doubt_v of_o a_o child_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 15._o and_o matth._n 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a that_o their_o body_n shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o trust_v god_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o for_o another_o this_o do_v show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o in_o one_o trouble_n and_o when_o another_o be_v come_v faint_a this_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o when_o we_o be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o faint_v heart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v proverb_n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o
the_o defect_n here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o glass_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o pour_v out_o all_o of_o it_o as_o one_o drop_n but_o the_o glass_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n contradiction_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o first_o instruction_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a 1_o all_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a power_n he_o as_o esa_n 25._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o mighty_a people_n give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o jer._n 10._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n for_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o so_o psal_n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n must_v humble_v we_o bring_v we_o low_o and_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o second_o favour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o nothing_o be_v almighty_a in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o nobleman_n think_v thereby_o to_o procure_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a desire_n above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v make_v my_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v so_o psal_n 80._o 19_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o which_o psalm_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v as_o the_o only_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_n three_o he_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o and_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o hurt_n that_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_v man_n common_o so_o afraid_a of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o who_o to_o fear_v luk._n 12._o 4._o say_v he_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v therefore_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o we_o see_v job_n say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fearful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o highness_n so_o we_o see_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n make_v job_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o a_o number_n of_o man_n never_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v never_o afraid_a of_o his_o great_a power_n 23._o indeed_o they_o fear_v a_o earthly_a power_n be_v afraid_a of_o break_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o o_o that_o man_n can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o in_o all_o extremity_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o for_o howsoever_o man_n run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o help_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o help_v but_o he_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v by_o mean_n as_o noah_n be_v save_v in_o a_o wooden_a ark_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o reed_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o without_o mean_n against_o mean_n or_o beyond_o mean_n and_o above_o the_o mean_n so_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o may_v say_v 38._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n observe_v be_v comfort_n 2._o first_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v it_o be_v safe_a as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v it_o see_v his_o power_n be_v almighty_a second_o protection_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o psal_n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o if_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n we_o need_v not_o to_o care_v who_o be_v our_o foe_n for_o god_n power_n be_v almighty_a three_o time_n that_o see_v god_n power_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n so_o gen._n 21._o 1._o now_o the_o lord_n visit_v sarah_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o gen._n 18._o 14._o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v all_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o comfort_n thyself_o therein_o for_o have_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n or_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o due_a time_n by_o god_n four_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v or_o fear_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v our_o adversary_n power_n whosoever_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o or_o we_o rev._n 18._o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o shall_v condemn_v she_o sermon_n vi._n act._n 14._o 15._o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o concern_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o attribute_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o will_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n without_o any_o repetition_n only_o remember_v we_o that_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n simile_n the_o more_o be_v our_o true_a comfort_n for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v for_o his_o good_a than_o the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o be_v his_o comfort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o armour_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a by_o it_o but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o
law_n there_o be_v divers_a saviour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jud._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v or_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o save_v their_o body_n or_o their_o good_n but_o jesus_n save_v our_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 1_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n second_o these_o saviour_n can_n but_o save_v we_o from_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a misery_n 2_o but_o jesus_n save_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n three_o 3_o they_o can_v but_o save_v they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_a way_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o four_o 4_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v but_o for_o one_o age_n they_o can_v not_o save_v they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o but_o jesus_n save_v man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o although_o they_o save_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n be_v discomfit_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ay_o and_o samson_n have_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o therefore_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n and_o beside_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v no_o angel_n can_v save_v we_o no_o saint_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o it_o must_v cast_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v god_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o every_o lie_n he_o tell_v simile_n or_o every_o sin_n commit_v lose_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o have_v cost_v blood_n either_o it_o will_v cost_v our_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o will_v be_v of_o our_o own_o three_o 3_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n in_o general_a so_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o thomas_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o david_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v 19_o but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o than_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o simile_n a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n of_o a_o house_n or_o land_n when_o he_o be_v show_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o so_o we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o this_o house_n or_o land_n we_o enjoy_v be_v we_o and_o as_o true_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v that_o all_o christ_n merit_n be_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n be_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o quest._n i_o answer_v sol._n if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o voice_n than_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o right_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o believe_v of_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n 36._o and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o act._n 9_o 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o luk._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v the_o angel_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n the_o devil_n also_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n luk._n 4_o 41._o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o do_v signify_v anoint_v as_o psal_n 103._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n anoint_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o he_o joh._n 4_o 42._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v 2._o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 3._o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v 4._o to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 5._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o anoint_v anoint_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v designate_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n or_o call_n by_o god_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o with_o grace_n to_o discharge_v or_o execute_v fit_o that_o work_n or_o calling_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v
3._o faith_n adoration_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 59_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o invocation_n as_o by_o stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n so_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n as_o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o act._n 17._o 3._o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o brutish_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o he_o be_v god_n also_o who_o do_v redeem_v we_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o he_o only_o shall_v redeem_v we_o we_o first_o because_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n due_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 1_o save_v christ_n jesus_n for_o let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v press_v down_o and_o sink_v they_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n 2_o second_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v pay_v a_o price_n incomparable_a better_a and_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 3_o who_o redeem_v we_o three_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v put_v on_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o apparel_n himself_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n in_o he_o to_o countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o job_n 1._o 6._o nor_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o man_n joh._n 1._o but_o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o now_o this_o do_v commend_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v ourselves_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o so_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o present_a but_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o draw_v all_o his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o he_o david_n account_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n so_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n howsoever_o he_o refuse_v it_o afterward_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o such_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n will_v talk_v of_o their_o nobility_n and_o of_o their_o great_a descent_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o think_v this_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o a_o great_a descent_n but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o i_o unless_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v down_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o die_v for_o we_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n shall_v kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o can_v not_o get_v release_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n son_n only_o that_o must_v do_v it_o he_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o room_n all_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a fact_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o we_o therefore_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o our_o sin_n slight_o but_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o on_o christ_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o god_n give_v matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n saint_n paul_n show_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v 1._o say_v he_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n but_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a thought_n in_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n beat_v and_o despise_v they_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o ash_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v startle_v and_o
and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a disproportion_n it_o be_v all_o one_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o a_o finite_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o than_o a_o king_n to_o become_v the_o mean_a creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n we_o read_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n ix_o behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o solomon_n do_v admire_v and_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o glorious_a as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v how_o then_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n frail_a and_o weak_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n if_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n stand_v in_o their_o innocency_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v service_n to_o they_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o great_a abase_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o nobleman_n colour_n and_o cloth_n as_o long_o as_o a_o nobleman_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o colour_n or_o cloth_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o he_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o disgrace_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o deform_v be_v a_o great_a humiliation_n the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o 1_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o stoop_v to_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o become_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v he_o service_n the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 12._o say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n and_o david_n psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n david_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o humble_v hence_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v humble_v or_o to_o stoop_v to_o any_o condition_n of_o humility_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v poor_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o stoop_v to_o any_o estate_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n how_o ought_v you_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n so_o philip._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o be_v that_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o a_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n simile_n those_o that_o keep_v sweet_a wine_n must_v keep_v they_o in_o deep_a cellar_n and_o low_a vault_n or_o else_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o good_a taste_n and_o relish_v so_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v high-minded_a than_o our_o grace_n will_v lose_v their_o good_a taste_n and_o relish_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o in_o humble_a heart_n low_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n as_o christ_n humble_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o one_o for_o another_o now_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o we_o observe_v 1._o how_o far_o forth_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v man_n 3._o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o conclusion_n how_o far_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n whole_o upon_o he_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n he_o take_v a_o body_n to_o he_o as_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v a_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v within_o i_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o father_n argue_v well_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o those_o day_n if_o christ_n have_v take_v but_o one_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o he_o can_v have_v redeem_v but_o one_o part_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v well_o he_o give_v his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o athanasius_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o if_o he_o have_v take_v but_o one_o part_n he_o can_v have_v redeem_v we_o he_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o best_a only_a but_o the_o worst_a thing_n even_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v his_o shame_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o best_a thing_n only_o for_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o worst_a thing_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n how_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n first_o there_o be_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o second_o that_o be_v unblameable_a passion_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o infirmity_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v personal_a now_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v exclude_v they_o simile_n as_o water_n be_v drop_v or_o pour_v on_o hot_a coal_n it_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v exclude_v sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o take_v our_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guilt_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n etc._n
simile_n but_o at_o last_o do_v creep_v up_o upon_o the_o tree_n till_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o so_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o poor_a fisherman_n below_o but_o it_o do_v creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o do_v wind_v itself_o within_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n it_o can_v come_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v draw_v the_o poor_a shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n second_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a learned_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a one_o of_o save_v the_o high_a and_o another_o the_o low_a one_o way_n to_o save_v prince_n and_o another_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o such_o david_n address_v his_o speech_n psal_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o estate_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a seek_v after_o christ_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v in_o leviticus_n we_o read_v that_o in_o case_n of_o redemption_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o the_o poor_a take_v away_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o price_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a price_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o a_o low_a for_o the_o poor_a but_o only_o one_o price_n for_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n judg._n 10._o 4._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o your_o pleasure_n and_o your_o profit_n your_o wealth_n and_o your_o lust_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o second_o come_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o east_n they_o take_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n the_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o they_o come_v so_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n first_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n afar_o off_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n as_o esai_n 60._o 34._o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v 1_o all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o â—ide_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n burr_n the_o gentile_n also_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o labour_n be_v too_o much_o or_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o many_o a_o weary_a journey_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wiseman_n come_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o labour_n too_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o his_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v christ_n though_o the_o market_n be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o simile_n yet_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o wiseman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n sol_fw-it if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v yes_o that_o i_o can_v and_o more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o the_o wiseman_n behold_v he_o and_o though_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o show_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o soul_n not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o glorious_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o one_o come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v curtain_n draw_v over_o they_o you_o can_v see_v they_o but_o let_v one_o come_v and_o pull_v aside_o the_o curtain_n than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o rich_a picture_n so_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n that_o hang_v before_o they_o remove_v the_o veil_n let_v the_o curtain_n be_v pluck_v away_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o go_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o jersualem_fw-la not_o guide_v by_o a_o star_n but_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o they_o think_v that_o see_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n they_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o star_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o come_v to_o bethlem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o star_n so_o long_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o do_v amiss_o so_o look_v how_o long_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o do_v well_o but_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o do_v amiss_o for_o we_o can_v find_v christ_n by_o follow_v that_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o guide_n through_o bramble_n and_o brier_n simile_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n because_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o four_o journey_n the_o end_n why_o they_o
offer_v their_o treasure_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n so_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v her_o box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v it_o upon_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o so_o must_v we_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o 〈◊〉_d wealth_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n that_o many_o a_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o can_v endure_v to_o part_v with_o any_o good_n wealth_n or_o to_o open_v their_o treasure_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o also_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n for_o his_o sake_n ay_o sol._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o offer_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gold_n no_o frankincense_n to_o offer_v i_o answer_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o gold_n to_o offer_v yet_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v first_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n kill_v and_o crucify_v they_o and_o thy_o vile_a lust_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v offer_v their_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v thou_o thy_o sin_n slay_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o although_o thou_o have_v no_o gold_n to_o offer_v yet_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n service_n as_o roman_z 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o all_o our_o member_n wherewith_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n we_o shall_v now_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o the_o wiseman_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n 3_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v and_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n again_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o charge_n still_o that_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n we_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o our_o vile_a lust_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o ezech._n 46._o 9_o that_o when_o the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o one_o door_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o door_n if_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o south_n they_o must_v go_v out_o at_o the_o north_n door_n and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n they_o must_v go_v out_o at_o the_o south_n door_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v out_o as_o they_o come_v in_o but_o they_o must_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v if_o they_o come_v covetous_a person_n they_o must_v go_v away_o liberal_a if_o swearer_n they_o must_v go_v away_o sober_a and_o reverend_a speaker_n if_o unchaste_a person_n they_o must_v depart_v chaste_a if_o bad_a liver_n they_o may_v go_v away_o good_a and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v he_o be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v and_o that_o first_o by_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n second_o to_o the_o wiseman_n by_o a_o star_n add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o jerusalem_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o brute_n and_o fame_n of_o it_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v five_o week_n old_a his_o parent_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o do_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n than_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a at_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o simeon_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v simeon_n which_o be_v a_o name_n famous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a be_v he_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o one_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o three_o his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n 2._o a_o devout_a religious_a man_n 3._o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n first_o for_o his_o name_n it_o be_v simeon_n famous_a among_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a be_v he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o in_o his_o time_n second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unknown_a among_o they_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o great_a account_n with_o they_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o they_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v one_o so_o fit_a for_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o shepherd_n to_o have_v do_v it_o they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n if_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o home_n example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o will_v add_v weight_n to_o his_o speech_n say_v one_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n say_v so_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o send_v stranger_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o but_o home_n example_n to_o move_v and_o provoke_v we_o as_o john_n 4._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o talk_v with_o christ_n she_o report_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o so_o our_o saviour_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o home_n example_n they_o daily_o see_v simile_n one_o say_v well_o that_o home_n example_n be_v like_a to_o little_a fork_n and_o stay_v that_o bear_v up_o the_o young_a plant_n till_o they_o get_v ripeness_n heb._n 11._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v condemn_v by_o noah_n example_n in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o move_v thereby_o so_o the_o painfulness_n of_o one_o shall_v condemn_v the_o idleness_n of_o another_o the_o good_a life_n of_o one_o shall_v condemn_v the_o ignorance_n or_o bad_a life_n of_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o home_n example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o three_o man_n his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v say_v be_v a_o just_a man_n not_o a_o contentious_a man_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a man_n a_o good_a dealer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v give_v him_z which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o depart_v in_o peace_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o good_a dealer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6._o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o job_n 1_o god_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a so_o psal_n 37._o
that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o little_a pin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o thigh_n arm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v a_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeemeus_a sol._n see_v we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v even_o a_o little_a than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v this_o do_v show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n o_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v what_o a_o slight_a matter_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o tell_v ally_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o cost_v so_o great_a price_n three_o 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n one_o will_v think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o real_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o have_v sin_n inherent_a and_o real_a in_o we_o we_o think_v much_o when_o our_o tooth_n or_o back_o ache_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o we_o whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v pain_v in_o all_o our_o part_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n matth._n 20._o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o luk._n 23._o 34._o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n simile_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a tree_n he_o be_v a_o green_a tree_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n we_o be_v but_o dry_a tree_n no_o goodness_n nor_o no_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o so_o rom._n 11._o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o therefore_o if_o christ_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v three_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n say_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n the_o same_o may_v just_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o pilate_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o darkness_n be_v over_o his_o face_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o face_n overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o ever_o alas_o we_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o our_o head_n back_n or_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o have_v our_o house_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v our_o soft_a bed_n he_o among_o his_o enemy_n we_o among_o our_o friend_n christ_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o thirst_v we_o have_v our_o table_n fill_v he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o have_v plenty_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a thing_n befall_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o extremity_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n come_v to_o he_o the_o same_o nay_o worse_o have_v not_o he_o redeem_v thou_o will_v have_v vex_v thou_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n &_o do_v crucify_v he_o so_o esa_n 53._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o as_o gen._n 35._o 18._o rachel_n name_v her_o son_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o â—â—nnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o vile_a life_n we_o live_v in_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o pull_v the_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o head_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v pierce_v these_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v nail_v this_o be_v the_o face_n which_o my_o sin_n cause_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o back_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o these_o be_v the_o side_n that_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n thus_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o country_n how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o death_n so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n simile_n we_o must_v make_v inquiry_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n for_o as_o
lord_n table_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o although_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o bleed_v yet_o when_o we_o come_v there_o again_o let_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n bleed_v in_o the_o consideration_n that_o our_o sin_n cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v blood_n psalm_n 119._o say_v david_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n now_o if_o david_n do_v weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v job_n 2._o 40._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n to_o sweat_v out_o his_o heartblood_n and_o his_o lifeblood_n to_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sweat_v thin_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v thick_a blood_n physician_n say_v blood_n that_o in_o some_o extremity_n a_o man_n may_v sweat_v blood_n but_o it_o be_v thin_a blood_n as_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o a_o fearful_a death_n in_o paris_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o it_o make_v the_o man_n to_o cast_v forth_o thin_a blood_n all_o that_o a_o man_n suffer_v be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o 1._o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n advise_v let_v we_o cast_v away_o everything_o that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o if_o a_o man_n take_v they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v void_v without_o sweat_v so_o sin_n soak_v into_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v be_v void_v but_o christ_n must_v sweat_v blood_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o 16._o and_o yet_o man_n drink_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o job_n speak_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 49._o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a christ_n must_v not_o sweat_v water_n but_o blood_n and_o thick_a blood_n even_o cloder_v of_o blood_n for_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o a_o basin_n but_o it_o must_v cost_v christ_n his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n four_o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n isaiah_n 63._o the_o prophet_n wonder_v at_o christ_n garment_n that_o he_o return_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o garment_n die_v in_o blood_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bosrah_n now_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v die_v in_o blood_n so_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o dip_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 7._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v to_o a_o question_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n ask_v who_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a long_a robe_n answer_n be_v make_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o read_v exod._n 12._o when_o they_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n they_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o doore-post_n simile_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v the_o same_o on_o the_o doore-post_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o so_o if_o we_o can_v get_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o besprinkle_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n will_v pass_v by_o we_o five_o 5_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n so_o that_o if_o one_o have_v come_v many_o hour_n after_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o who_o have_v come_v after_o may_v have_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v humble_v for_o my_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n do_v sweat_v blood_n here_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v to_o give_v we_o example_n that_o as_o he_o leave_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o humility_n we_o shall_v also_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o place_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o place_n again_o here_o i_o do_v repent_v my_o sin_n here_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o be_v humble_v thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o leave_v mark_n and_o footing_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o our_o house_n garden_n and_o place_n where_o we_o be_v simile_n as_o act_n 9_o when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a her_o friend_n show_v the_o garment_n that_o she_o have_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a thus_o she_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n behind_o she_o so_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n she_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o a_o number_n live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o their_o goodness_n faith_n repentance_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n thus_o he_o leave_v a_o print_n of_o charity_n behind_o he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n that_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n behind_o they_o but_o what_o be_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n profaneness_n disorder_n of_o contention_n in_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n simile_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o stink_n behind_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o leave_v a_o stink_n and_o a_o bad_a savour_n behind_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v such_o behind_o we_o we_o must_v be_v mark_n and_o print_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n be_v desertion_n cross_n or_o a_o forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n as_o make_v he_o bitter_o complain_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o suffer_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o never_o complain_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o whip_v he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o that_o god_n be_v in_o show_n depart_v from_o he_o becasue_v of_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o complain_v and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o other_o trouble_v a_o man_n may_v endure_v but_o when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v make_v one_o bitter_o to_o complain_v so_o we_o see_v saul_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o samuel_n 15._o say_v he_o the_o philistine_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o but_o if_o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n where_o be_v his_o comfort_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v
man_n conscience_n either_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o delight_n there_o be_v christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n thereof_o our_o vile_a lust_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o stand_v in_o a_o middle_n between_o they_o both_o and_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o one_o scale_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n into_o the_o other_o then_o this_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o court_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n conscience_n which_o of_o these_o will_v thou_o make_v choice_n of_o whether_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v live_v in_o thou_o or_o thy_o vile_a sin_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o our_o whoredom_n in_o our_o prophannesse_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o our_o pleasure_n than_o to_o choose_v christ_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o he_o we_o condemn_v the_o jew_n but_o we_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n they_o do_v it_o once_o but_o we_o often_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o question_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v die_v or_o thy_o sin_n when_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n die_v in_o we_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o take_v this_o home_n to_o himself_o the_o four_o mean_n be_v he_o flagendo_n by_o whip_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o forth_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v pity_n or_o any_o mercy_n in_o you_o look_v on_o the_o man_n and_o let_v it_o move_v you_o to_o let_v he_o go_v now_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pilate_n look_v on_o the_o man_n be_v good_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o remember_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n he_o have_v suffer_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n it_o cost_v to_o redeem_v we_o ecce_fw-la home_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n see_v how_o his_o shoulder_n be_v whip_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n how_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v how_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v his_o body_n rack_v and_o torment_v all_o this_o he_o have_v do_v to_o redeem_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a every_o morning_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o one_o word_n of_o pilate_n behold_v the_o man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o second_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n than_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o he_o suffer_v such_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n than_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v scotfree_a if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a crown_n than_o must_v we_o with_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n sermon_n xviii_o john_n 19_o 5._o behold_v the_o man._n we_o show_v the_o last_o day_n how_o before_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n he_o use_v four_o mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o first_o by_o speak_v for_o he_o second_o by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n three_o by_o associate_a he_o with_o barrabas_n four_a by_o scourge_v he_o that_o so_o pity_n may_v have_v stay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v their_o fury_n press_v on_o to_o his_o death_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v the_o last_o day_n cut_v short_a of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o in_o look_v on_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n then_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v free_a ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o look_v to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n unless_o thou_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o john_n pilate_n ask_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o 2._o a_o christian_a may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n by_o look_v on_o christ_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o thy_o affliction_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v man_n he_o the_o son_n and_o we_o the_o servant_n he_o pure_a and_o holy_a we_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a therefore_o let_v thy_o trouble_n be_v what_o they_o will_v sure_o it_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o half_a of_o christ_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o buffet_n mock_n and_o rail_n upon_o to_o his_o whip_n racking_n and_o torment_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n wound_n we_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o affliction_n by_o look_v on_o christ_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o time_n for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v than_o he_o will_v come_v and_o say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n thou_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a professor_n but_o now_o death_n seize_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v be_v fling_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o consume_v to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v thou_o do_v for_o thyself_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o this_o but_o must_v have_v his_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n behold_v christ_n he_o have_v do_v for_o i_o he_o have_v go_v before_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v be_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o it_o fling_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v go_v before_o i_o i_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v his_o step_n that_o he_o have_v step_v in_o before_o i_o the_o three_o general_a point_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n be_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n though_o after_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o condemn_v he_o partly_o through_o fear_n of_o caesar_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n now_o there_o be_v five_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n 1._o his_o own_o conscience_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n 3._o christ_n strange_a silence_n 4._o his_o holy_a confession_n and_o protestation_n 5._o his_o commination_n first_o conscience_n his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v he_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o what_o a_o pitiful_a
spiritual_a grace_n to_o cover_v our_o soul_n with_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n every_o man_n can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o but_o they_o can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o enclose_v with_o good_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o his_o nakedness_n do_v serve_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v clothing_n for_o thou_o therefore_o christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cover_v with_o the_o righteous_a robe_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a thief_n be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v hang_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v 1_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v and_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a still_o to_o this_o day_n second_o 2_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v alike_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o christ_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o they_o die_v worthy_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o many_o time_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o popish_a superstition_n which_o so_o admire_v the_o cross_n outward_o that_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o all_o internal_a devotion_n thereby_o crucifix_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o five_o falsehood_n in_o their_o crucifix_n first_o they_o picture_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o whereas_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o we_o have_v great_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n all_o these_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n second_o 2_o they_o affirm_v and_o make_v the_o wound_n to_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n for_o when_o the_o souldler_n pierce_v he_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v water_n no_o where_o about_o a_o man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o only_a want_n cool_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o water_n about_o it_o therefore_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n that_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o falsehood_n three_o they_o nail_v his_o foot_n but_o with_o one_o nail_n whereas_o christ_n have_v two_o nail_n 3_o in_o each_o foot_n one_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o foot_n and_o every_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v more_o than_o one_o nail_n be_v needful_a to_o nail_v his_o two_o foot_n a_o great_a jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o picture_v christ_n with_o one_o nail_n in_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o three_o falsehood_n four_o 4_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n wear_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n except_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o they_o picture_n christ_n with_o long_a shag_a hair_n now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o again_o he_o be_v no_o nazarite_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n or_o a_o nazarene_n by_o reason_n of_o habitation_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n hair_n be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o four_o falsehood_n five_o 5_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o crucifix_n it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a only_a this_o be_v the_o five_o falsehood_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a form_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v leave_v these_o dead_a image_n labour_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o impatience_n thy_o sinful_a anger_n thy_o uncleanness_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o wooden_a cross_n nor_o no_o stone_n cross_v as_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o this_o cross_n shall_v be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v cross_n for_o though_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o holy_o and_o patient_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v full_o see_v in_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o especial_o they_o do_v shine_v most_o bright_a and_o clear_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v bright_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o carriage_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n in_o our_o cross_n for_o although_o a_o christian_a man_n speech_n action_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a calling_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a virtue_n and_o holy_a grace_n for_o say_v one_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n such_o he_o be_v indeed_o because_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o can_v deissmble_v when_o trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o may_v at_o other_o time_n simile_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n let_v one_o put_v water_n into_o a_o glass_n if_o the_o water_n be_v clear_a shake_v and_o joggle_v the_o glass_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a water_n see_v but_o if_o there_o be_v mud_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n if_o then_o you_o shake_v it_o it_o will_v fly_v all_o abroad_o and_o easy_o appear_v so_o if_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v pure_a stir_v and_o shake_v he_o and_o there_o will_v nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a but_o if_o there_o be_v dregs_n or_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n sin_n or_o corruption_n then_o shake_v and_o stir_v he_o and_o all_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o be_v see_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o dog_n who_o quality_n be_v if_o a_o man_n let_v fall_v a_o bone_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o simile_n than_o the_o dog_n will_v wait_v for_o more_o but_o if_o he_o give_v he_o nothing_o let_v fall_v no_o bone_n or_o crumb_n the_o dog_n will_v wait_v no_o long_o he_o will_v seek_v he_o a_o new_a master_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n afflict_v with_o cross_n he_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v if_o a_o bad_a word_n or_o action_n do_v escape_v if_o we_o let_v fall_v any_o than_o he_o will_v wait_v still_o but_o if_o none_o fall_v the_o devil_n will_v seek_v he_o a_o
soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o first_o speech_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o of_o who_o the_o one_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v his_o body_n nor_o assuage_v or_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n the_o other_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v out_o they_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o to_o assuage_v his_o pain_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o two_o be_v figure_v out_o all_o man_n when_o the_o come_v to_o die_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o body_n save_v and_o to_o have_v pain_n mitigate_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n against_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n but_o let_v all_o go_v so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n now_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n first_o convert_v the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o a_o naughty_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a liver_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n haply_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n haply_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o scoffer_n of_o religion_n a_o hater_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o coozener_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a therefore_o see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n so_o likewise_o jer._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o she_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o howsoever_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o do_v bad_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v abel_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n simile_n thou_o lie_v cain_n the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n sin_n if_o he_o can_v repent_v bernard_n say_v well_o we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n that_o do_v humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o nor_o the_o wicked_a adultress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toller_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o do_v follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_n thy_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v fragrant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o send_v of_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o run_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v follow_v thou_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n second_o convert_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v when_o other_o do_v scoff_n and_o scorn_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v mock_v rail_v and_o revile_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o other_o set_v not_o a_o fly_n by_o christ_n nor_o care_n for_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v regard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o as_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o provide_v a_o ark_n so_o do_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o a_o flood_n come_v simile_n loose_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o root_v and_o unsettle_a or_o light_a thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n but_o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v these_o remain_n the_o poor_a thief_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o other_o do_v mock_v at_o christ_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o second_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n not_o when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o water_n or_o work_v of_o miracle_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v cleanse_v of_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a not_o when_o he_o be_v give_v life_n to_o other_o but_o when_o other_o be_v take_v life_n from_o he_o even_o than_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o moses_n believe_v god_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o abraham_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n see_v the_o wondrous_a miracle_n the_o centurion_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v when_o the_o rock_n do_v fly_v asunder_o and_o when_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a but_o the_o poor_a thief_n he_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n that_o may_v be_v now_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o matth._n 12._o 41._o our_o saviour_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n base_o and_o contemptible_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o 2_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n not_o only_o to_o the_o just_a but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o ground_n of_o prayer_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o even_o as_o a_o conduit_n receive_v water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o itself_o simile_n but_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o so_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o retain_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v impart_v it_o to_o all_o other_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o just_a only_o but_o on_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o and_o herein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o he_o let_v all_o the_o care_n of_o his_o body_n go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o other_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v his_o body_n ease_v of_o his_o pain_n which_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o assuage_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o but_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o thief_n be_v figure_v out_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v with_o some_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o have_v their_o life_n prolong_v their_o body_n save_v to_o have_v their_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n shall_v i_o recover_v my_o fall_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o a_o bodily_a cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o the_o saint_n care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n let_v the_o body_n suffer_v what_o it_o will_v they_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n simile_n they_o will_v fetch_v out_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o worst_a because_o if_o all_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o save_v the_o best_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o we_o can_v save_v both_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o save_v the_o best_a which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v so_o what_o pain_n soever_o we_o endure_v we_o must_v say_v i_o be_o content_v to_o bear_v it_o save_v my_o soul_n only_o if_o a_o man_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o plank_n come_v to_o he_o simile_n will_v he_o not_o let_v go_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o catch_n hold_v on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v sink_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o castaway_n every_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n ay_o object_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o bad_a liver_n a_o notorious_a fellow_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v desire_v christ_n to_o have_v forget_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n 1_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n ans._n 2_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n first_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n as_o psal_n 9_o 12._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n 1_o he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o likewise_o in_o hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n remember_v all_o the_o other_o they_o have_v swear_v all_o the_o lie_v they_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o sabbath_n they_o have_v profane_v all_o the_o hour_n they_o have_v misspend_v and_o so_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n remember_v to_o punish_v they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n as_o gen._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n 2_o that_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n psa_n and_o 132._o 1._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o thief_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o mercy_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v psa_n 3._o 25._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o rebellion_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n as_o also_o here_o the_o thief_n pray_v christ_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o transgression_n but_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n ready_a to_o die_v than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a duty_n i_o know_v when_o pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o gather_v up_o ourselves_o so_o we_o see_v stephen_n do_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o act._n even_o when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o he_o than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o upon_o what_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 2_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 3_o what_o be_v promise_v 4_o when_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o 1_o upon_o what_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n upon_o his_o prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n so_o matth._n
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o 〈…〉_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n this_o make_v he_o bold_a to_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n must_v commend_v they_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o commend_v they_o upon_o a_o merry_a conceit_n without_o a_o ground_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n our_o body_n we_o have_v mediate_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o eccles._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o see_v god_n give_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o this_o ground_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n back_o again_o unto_o he_o for_o every_o workman_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n for_o see_v he_o make_v they_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o if_o we_o will_v commit_v they_o to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o with_o who_o may_v one_o be_v bold_a if_o a_o child_n may_v not_o with_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o father_n and_o then_o may_v thou_o with_o comfort_n commend_v thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o my_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v out_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o ground_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n psal_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n but_o of_o a_o good_a ground_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o must_v we_o five_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o soul_n thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n with_o he_o 1_o therefore_o depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o with_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o his_o body_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o athanasius_n say_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o do_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o with_o it_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o rise_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v by_o his_o ascension_n so_o by_o his_o depose_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v with_o it_o commend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v safe_o depose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o die_v second_o 2_o see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n nor_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o but_o take_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o borrow_a speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n in_o safety_n and_o security_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o jewel_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o friend_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n so_o christ_n have_v put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 5._o we_o may_v see_v when_o the_o people_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o more_o safety_n and_o security_n as_o revel_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o pull_v away_o a_o preacher_n he_o must_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o joh._n 10._o 29._o say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o wicked_a man_n nor_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n than_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o much_o hurt_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o danger_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v brief_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n expound_v which_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o cross_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n xxvi_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v three_o hour_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v he_o die_v as_o we_o do_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v now_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n die_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heinousness_n of_o man_n sin_n sentence_n be_v
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
it_o be_v now_o therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o virtual_a in_o god_n account_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v arrest_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o friend_n who_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v simile_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prison_n who_o thus_o plead_v with_o the_o man_n that_o this_o party_n be_v indebt_v to_o if_o you_o let_v he_o go_v i_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o money_n about_o i_o as_o will_v pay_v thou_o now_o but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v pay_v all_o that_o money_n well_o he_o keep_v the_o day_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n and_o all_o be_v well_o so_o we_o be_v infinite_o indebt_v to_o god_n and_o be_v go_v to_o prison_n christ_n promise_v to_o god_n he_o will_v satisfy_v he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o bring_v he_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n that_o be_v of_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o be_v discharge_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o four_o opinion_n that_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v near_a the_o truth_n and_o carry_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o first_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n that_o do_v hold_v so_o 1_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o because_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o first_o because_o most_o of_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v david_n rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a deliverance_n that_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o grave_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o yet_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o this_o poverty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v enrich_v but_o if_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o first_o step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o hell_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n but_o into_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 23._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o paradise_n not_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n remain_v here_o till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o augustine_n say_v if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o some_o shift_v this_o and_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n first_o and_o present_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o some_o again_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n first_o and_o after_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v against_o that_o scripture_n luke_n 16._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n between_o abraham_n and_o dives_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n beeweene_v we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v here_o can_v come_v there_o and_o they_o which_o be_v there_o can_v come_v here_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n three_o 3_o origen_n say_v he_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o world_n over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n than_o he_o need_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o subdue_v he_o in_o the_o colossian_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o christ_n do_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o he_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o there_o he_o tread_v down_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o here_o may_v a_o objection_n arise_v sol._n how_o can_v he_o overcome_v they_o see_v he_o be_v overcome_v himself_o of_o death_n i_o answer_v he_o overcome_v they_o in_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o carry_v away_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mean_a man_n than_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 36._o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n by_o the_o holy_a grace_n they_o have_v by_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o care_n so_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o glorious_a triumph_n now_o if_o man_n do_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o christ_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n do_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n every_o christian_n shall_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_a grace_n so_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o glorious_a victory_n so_o matth._n 5._o 29._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o in_o peace_n to_o tread_v down_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o a_o difficult_a task_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o in_o pain_n yet_o a_o christian_a we_o see_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n must_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n four_o saint_n luke_n say_v 4_o act._n 1._o 1._o i_o have_v make_v the_o former_a treatise_n o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o if_o saint_n luke_n do_v write_v of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v till_o the_o time_n he_o be_v take_v up_o than_o he_o will_v have_v write_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o saint_n luke_n have_v not_o record_v it_o he_o have_v not_o write_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n there_o augustine_n say_v well_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o record_v it_o but_o they_o have_v record_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v five_o 5_o there_o be_v many_o divine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n now_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o think_v the_o great_a part_n be_v here_o for_o ephes._n 6._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o job_n 1._o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o reply_n be_v from_o compass_v the_o earth_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o matth._n 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o there_o be_v alegion_n of_o devil_n be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n
so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v subdue_v here_o last_o 6_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v now_o against_o this_o sol._n there_o be_v three_o scripture_n allege_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n or_o in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n where_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v life_n and_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o point_n out_o of_o psal_n 88_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v my_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v 1_o i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o peter_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2_o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n there_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o christ_n and_o david_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o david_n be_v not_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o christ_n be_v where_o david_n be_v not_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o rom._n 10._o 7._o sol._n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o deep_a of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_n the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a grave_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o the_o low_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o be_v the_o grave_n the_o second_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v before_o now_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v again_o for_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n man_n use_v not_o to_o repeat_v therefore_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n now_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n together_o trample_v and_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o christ_n under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o instruction_n there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o as_o christ_n descend_v low_a and_o low_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n 1_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v content_v to_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v descend_v first_o before_o he_o can_v ascend_v now_o there_o be_v two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a christian_a the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o body_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v in_o soul_n to_o descend_v low_a into_o ourselves_o and_o to_o sink_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vileness_n before_o god_n that_o god_n may_v advance_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v and_o other_o holy_a saint_n record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v simile_n that_o those_o which_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o do_v first_o make_v they_o descend_v low_a into_o themselves_o to_o become_v as_o no_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o glory_n second_o they_o must_v descend_v in_o their_o body_n they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n many_o year_n together_o keep_v under_o of_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n second_o 2_o that_o as_o christ_n descend_v low_a and_o low_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v we_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v content_v to_o come_v down_o somewhat_o but_o to_o lose_v all_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v content_v 22._o when_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michal_n despise_v he_o for_o it_o unto_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v content_v to_o become_v more_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n simile_n to_o come_v to_o any_o estate_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v advance_v we_o as_o job_n 19_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o good_n lose_v yet_o he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o cheer_v up_o himself_o by_o faith_n say_v i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o corinthian_n 15._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliaation_n xxx_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o because_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o good_a instruction_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o several_a age_n have_v have_v these_o two_o time_n a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n jerem._n 30._o alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 105._o 18_o 19_o joseph_n have_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n word_n have_v try_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o a_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n this_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n which_o they_o may_v
the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n matth._n 17._o christ_n do_v take_v but_o thâ—â—_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o assignment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o comfort_n and_o leave_v some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o be_v poor_a some_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o in_o health_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dispensation_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v peter_n out_o of_o a_o nice_a curiosity_n ask_v straight_o simile_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n check_v he_o and_o say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o call_n to_o thy_o own_o duty_n follow_v thou_o i_o so_o when_o we_o see_v such_o special_a dispensation_n that_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a some_o bee_n in_o health_n and_o some_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o ease_n and_o some_o in_o pain_n some_o in_o comfort_n and_o some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o in_o prosperity_n and_o some_o in_o adversity_n and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a man_n as_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o holy_a than_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o see_v this_o i_o say_v let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o call_n and_o duty_n let_v he_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a dispensation_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o comfort_n and_o thy_o brother_n in_o heaviness_n thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o thy_o brother_n poor_a and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v better_a therefore_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o thy_o own_o lot_n three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n before_o christ_n do_v rise_v rise_v though_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n open_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v stir_v or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o well_o be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v up_o with_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v we_o must_v rise_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o do_v till_o the_o last_o dâ—y_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n spiritual_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v rise_v thou_o in_o thy_o affection_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o rise_v in_o your_o affection_n do_v not_o lie_v still_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o rise_v to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o master_n be_v up_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o lie_v still_o so_o see_v christ_n our_o master_n be_v rise_v let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o hold_v his_o advantage_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o he_o will_v make_v a_o return_n again_o and_o he_o will_v consult_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o old_a friend_n in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o begin_n therefore_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v thou_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o toil_n be_v set_v to_o catch_v dear_a man_n drive_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v dog_n to_o hunt_v they_o in_o if_o the_o deer_n run_v full_a upon_o the_o toil_n man_n will_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o run_v aside_o than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o outcry_n against_o they_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n simile_n he_o pitch_v his_o toil_n in_o many_o place_n and_o then_o labour_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n into_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v dog_n subtle_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n to_o drive_v he_o in_o if_o the_o man_n run_v headlong_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o say_v nothing_o all_o be_v whist_a and_o quiet_a but_o if_o he_o run_v aside_o and_o decline_v the_o way_n he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v in_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v a_o filthy_a stir_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o either_o get_v he_o in_o again_o or_o quite_o and_o clean_o lose_v he_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v wise_a let_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o four_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o 4_o matth._n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n rise_v and_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o think_v if_o god_n will_v send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v and_o of_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v do_v witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v witness_v how_o bless_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n as_o matth._n 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o whereof_o that_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o holy_a people_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n speak_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o departure_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o conference_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o talk_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v five_o 5_o what_o become_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v better_a answer_v rose_n than_o by_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o another_o what_o become_v of_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n tent_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o some_o divine_n that_o their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o body_n so_o why_o may_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o have_v their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o dust_n their_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o place_n they_o come_v from_o othersome_a hold_n that_o these_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v my_o life_n so_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sleep_v away_o the_o time_n or_o idle_a it_o away_o no_o but_o labour_n to_o make_v friend_n to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n and_o good_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v that_o heavy_a sentence_n four_o 4._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n do_v comfort_v himself_o 1_v cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o dissembler_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o proud_a person_n yet_o this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v see_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o be_v moses_n comfort_n simile_n numb_a 16._o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o be_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o count_v he_o a_o proud_a person_n say_v he_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o count_v a_o dissembler_n he_o may_v say_v to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v sermon_n xlii_o act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n xlii_o wherein_o christ_n will_v arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n together_o with_o the_o use_n have_v be_v declare_v already_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v this_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n judge_n christ_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o tribunal_n for_o offender_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o but_o when_o all_o these_o tribunal_n shall_v cease_v than_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n only_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n all_o rule_n and_o authority_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o also_o rom._n 14._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o judge_n 1_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o judge_n 2_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n which_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n first_o there_o be_v sufficient_a knowledge_n because_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n devil_n know_v not_o man_n intention_n and_o man_n know_v not_o all_o action_n that_o be_v do_v but_o christ_n know_v man_n thought_n intention_n and_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o that_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o joh._n 21._o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n second_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n 2_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n even_o he_o matthew_n 3._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o revel_v 20._o it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n angel_n be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v object_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n only_o see_v he_o say_v himself_o mat._n 19_o that_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o also_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v have_v judgement_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n but_o how_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v approover_n or_o assister_n so_o they_o shall_v judge_v but_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o as_o assister_n as_o we_o see_v at_o the_o assize_n the_o judge_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o justice_n do_v but_o assent_v simile_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o saint_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v true_a judgement_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a arise_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v paul_n care_n philip._n 3._o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n or_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n care_n must_v be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o dirt_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o hand_n his_o eye_n simile_n or_o some_o other_o member_n for_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o have_v the_o skill_n that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n the_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n son_n
host_n o_o how_o shall_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o day_n be_v to_o illustrate_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o press_v it_o home_o to_o your_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o moral_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v and_o you_o may_v make_v profitable_a use_n of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n that_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a which_o when_o his_o brother_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v judge_v other_o and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o why_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a for_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o that_o day_n come_v simile_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a matter_n the_o king_n say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a now_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o that_o country_n when_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o treason_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o his_o door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v now_o the_o king_n command_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v at_o his_o brother_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o arise_v and_o come_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o the_o king_n how_o now_o say_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a i_o be_o attach_v of_o treason_n answer_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n why_o say_v the_o king_n to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a and_o do_v thou_o so_o tremble_v at_o that_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v clear_a of_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o my_o conscience_n free_v i_o in_o but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n that_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o death_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o be_v eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o dreadful_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_v as_o well_o the_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart-adultery_n as_o the_o shameless_a blasphemy_n of_o open_a profaneness_n aswell_o the_o private_a corruption_n of_o bribe_a justice_n as_o the_o public_a grating_n of_o heard-hearted_n oppression_n then_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n neither_o meanness_n nor_o honour_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n shall_v free_v we_o sol._n all_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o simile_n with_o four_o hundred_o man_n genes_n 34._o i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o gift_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v come_v our_o against_o we_o not_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o gift_n i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n come_v now_o the_o next_o thing_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o day_n so_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v see_v then_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v 2._o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v 3._o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o gather_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v god_n elect_v as_o the_o text_n show_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o not_o only_a god_n elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o christ_n show_v in_o two_o parable_n first_o of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 41._o for_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o then_o vers_n 44._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n and_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v too_o quest._n ay_o but_o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v aswell_o as_o the_o godly_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a only_o sol._n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o tender_a care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a bone_n lose_v or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n such_o a_o tender_a care_n have_v he_o of_o they_o as_o david_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 5._o concern_v absalon_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o young_a man_n entreat_v he_o kind_o for_o my_o sake_n such_o a_o charge_n christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o angel_n entreat_v the_o elect_a well_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o want_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n and_o he_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr elect_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o bone_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o little_a toe_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v want_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a but_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o thief_n villain_n and_o traitor_n when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v tender_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o that_o day_n how_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o that_o dreadful_a appearance_n o_o man_n whoever_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o think_v what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v inhabit_v or_o in_o france_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o then_o think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o be_v careful_a how_o thou_o pass_v thy_o day_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n david_n say_v psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o comfort_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a which_o shall_v
kingdom_n second_o 2_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reward_v and_o christ_n will_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v report_v and_o reward_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v report_v how_o many_o painful_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o many_o hour_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o prayer_n how_o many_o tear_n they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a what_o a_o great_a enticement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o think_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v matth._n 26._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o that_o this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o simile_n but_o what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v out_o and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v ay_o but_o have_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o object_n even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n sol._n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o pardon_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o neck_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a deed_n only_o shall_v be_v remember_v as_o isaiah_n 33._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v so_o jeremie_n 31._o 33_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v only_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v remember_v exodus_fw-la 34._o simile_n moses_n put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v hang_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v even_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctify_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o pardon_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n three_o 3_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_a work_n of_o mercy_n but_o all_o other_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o malach._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n mention_v only_o work_v of_o mercy_n quest_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o sol._n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o work_n we_o do_v mercy_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o pray_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v burn_v 1_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o isaiah_n 1._o 14._o say_v god_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o isaiah_n 58._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o seeft_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v be_v not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n be_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n verse_n 6_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n without_o we_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o 2_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o then_o god_n will_v have_v both_o but_o if_o they_o can_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o own_o part_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v lose_v he_o so_o the_o command_n be_v heb._n 13._o 16._o comfort_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n hence_o we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o man_n good_a he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o own_o service_n philosopher_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v be_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o god_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o the_o most_o vehement_a love_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o o_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o hot_a
thing_n to_o have_v god_n curse_n on_o they_o it_o be_v not_o two_o bear_n that_o shall_v devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n if_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o he_o do_v live_v in_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n or_o a_o prison_n for_o we_o see_v the_o three_o child_n go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o comfort_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o smell_n of_o fire_n on_o they_o so_o daniel_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o jeremie_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n paul_n and_o silas_n into_o prison_n with_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n yet_o they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n and_o rejoice_v if_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n this_o will_v allay_v all_o extremity_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o shall_v have_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n now_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n 1_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o rid_v himslfe_a of_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v god_n curse_v upon_o we_o many_o a_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o we_o see_v judg._n 17._o when_o micha_n have_v steal_v his_o mother_n money_n and_o hear_v she_o curse_v he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n which_o be_v sweet_a between_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o micha_n be_v thus_o afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n curse_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o our_o sin_n will_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a yet_o to_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v free_a of_o god_n curse_n we_o sinde_v simile_n josh_n 7._o that_o achan_n have_v commit_v a_o execrable_a thing_n he_o have_v steal_v a_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o find_v he_o out_o so_o we_o may_v have_v sin_n secret_a and_o close_a in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n know_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o avoid_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n we_o any_o see_v what_o fool_n the_o papist_n be_v that_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n curse_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n curse_n dâ—â—t_n 27._o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v any_o carve_v or_o moult_a image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n now_o the_o pope_n contrary_n the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whosoever_o hold_v not_o that_o image_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n let_v they_o be_v accuse_v they_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v god_n curse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a three_o 3_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o people_n as_o psal_n 85._o 6._o say_v david_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v speak_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o snne_n labour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n well_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o free_v from_o god_n curse_n three_o 3_o the_o estate_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v pass_v into_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o and_o have_v god_n curse_v upon_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v he_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o because_o of_o all_o element_n fire_n be_v most_o afflictive_a and_o work_v most_o furious_o on_o our_o body_n make_v the_o great_a impression_n on_o they_o therefore_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v term_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o heb._n 10._o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o goâ—s_n truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adverssaries_n and_o revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n here_o we_o see_v because_o of_o all_o other_o element_n fire_n be_v most_o afflictive_a therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fire_n the_o schoolman_n make_v question_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a fire_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v to_o this_o augustine_n shall_v answer_v say_v he_o this_o fire_n of_o hell_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v no_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o know_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o material_a fire_n such_o as_o we_o have_v here_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n fire_n and_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o material_a fire_n but_o i_o will_v produce_v four_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v bodily_a fire_n first_o because_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o torment_v they_o in_o 1_o now_o they_o be_v spirit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a fire_n that_o must_v torment_v they_o bodily_a fire_n will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 15._o how_o the_o devil_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o must_v torment_v they_o and_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o great_a devil_n and_o the_o petty_a devil_n ult_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n but_o that_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v of_o second_o 2._o look_v what_o the_o brimstone_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o wood_n the_o brimstone_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v therefore_o so_o be_v this_o fire_n so_o we_o see_v esai_n 30._o ult_n topheth_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o now_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a fire_n
but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o brimstone_n the_o wood_n the_o smoke_n the_o lake_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o so_o be_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o worm_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a worm_n but_o it_o be_v inward_a in_o the_o conscience_n nor_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o natural_a such_o as_o every_o man_n make_v but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n three_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v bodily_a fire_n then_o there_o be_v a_o member_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o fire_n shall_v burn_v without_o fuel_n and_o that_o man_n body_n shall_v burn_v and_o never_o consume_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v fire_n and_o yet_o darkness_n but_o hell_n be_v no_o place_n for_o miracle_n for_o they_o be_v either_o for_o conversion_n or_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n can_v be_v in_o hell_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n only_o and_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v convict_v because_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o hell_n be_v no_o place_n for_o miracle_n lii_o now_o since_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v without_o ground_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 88_o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n four_o because_o we_o be_v but_o youngling_n therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o ancient_a as_o bildad_n say_v job_n 8._o 9_o origen_n say_v 4._o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v here_o because_o our_o fire_n can_v burn_v unless_o there_o be_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v it_o and_o some_o body_n to_o blow_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fuel_n in_o hell_n nor_o no_o body_n to_o blow_v it_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v here_o now_o there_o be_v one_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o as_o luk._n 16._o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell_n say_v he_o complain_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n to_o this_o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o flame_n can_v be_v take_v for_o any_o bodily_a flame_n and_o durandus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n say_v that_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v here_o yet_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o place_n well_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o opposite_a for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o finger_n the_o drop_n the_o water_n the_o tongue_n such_o be_v the_o flame_n but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o bodily_a because_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o soul_n have_v no_o eye_n hand_n finger_n or_o tongue_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a fire_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o as_o ice_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o esai_n 30._o ult_n all_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o man_n be_v the_o more_o terrible_a and_o the_o great_a the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o man_n be_v to_o carry_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v 1._o increase_n and_o lay_v it_o together_o but_o what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n simile_n therefore_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v as_o revel_v 18._o 8._o say_v he_o of_o babylon_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o at_o one_o time_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o shall_v condemn_v she_o therefore_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n shall_v heap_v pain_n and_o torment_n together_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v we_o see_v dan._n 3._o 19_o nabuchadnezzar_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o rage_n cause_v the_o furance_n to_o be_v heat_n so_o hot_a as_o that_o it_o do_v burn_v those_o that_o come_v near_o it_o simile_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a fire_n shall_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_n up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o make_v it_o sure_o surpass_v all_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n we_o see_v what_o terrible_a pain_n and_o punishment_n the_o cruel_a hart_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v o_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o head_n a_o work_n to_o devise_v punishment_n how_o terrible_a and_o how_o fearful_a will_v they_o be_v for_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n keep_v within_o her_o bank_n all_o be_v well_o simile_n but_o when_o it_o break_v over_o it_o drown_v all_o so_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v her_o bank_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v tumble_v into_o hell_n therefore_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v second_o 2._o because_o our_o fire_n cause_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o all_o other_o pain_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v headeach_n back-ach_n toothache_n colic_n or_o the_o gout_n but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o torment_n that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n can_v think_v of_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o all_o over_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o ugly_a and_o fearful_a sight_n the_o ear_n with_o farefull_a shriek_v and_o cry_v the_o nose_n with_o stink_a smell_n the_o tongue_n with_o drought_n and_o thirst_n the_o mind_n with_o horror_n and_o ghastly_a fear_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n or_o rest_n the_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o in_o every_o part_n inward_a and_o outward_a our_o pain_n here_o be_v but_o particular_a but_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v universal_a for_o as_o one_o say_v well_o as_o heaven_n include_v all_o the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o delight_n that_o this_o world_n can_v assord_v so_o hell_n in_o clude_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n every_o part_n shall_v be_v torment_v now_o if_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a when_o it_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n simile_n in_o the_o hand_n tooth_n or_o belly_n that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n for_o ease_n what_o a_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v have_v all_o our_o life_n time_n shall_v meet_v together_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o everlasting_a all_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v here_o be_v temporary_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a the_o fire_n that_o fall_v on_o sodom_n last_v but_o a_o day_n the_o flood_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n last_v but_o one_o year_n simile_n the_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n last_v but_o 7_o year_n the_o captivity_n last_v but_o 70_o year_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we a_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n they_o come_v thither_o revel_v 14._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n but_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o a_o sinner_n in_o hell_n may_v suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_v but_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n simile_n and_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n or_o pike_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o ease_n and_o allayment_n of_o their_o grief_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we as_o many_o year_n in_o torment_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o pike_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n they_o come_v into_o hell_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o break_v the_o
as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n duty_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v christian_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n but_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v shake_v himself_o and_o do_v think_v to_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n simile_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v other_o man_n can_v pray_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o know_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v enable_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n 1_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n 3_o then_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o body_n that_o as_o he_o have_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o benefit_n be_v distress_n to_o comfort_v in_o distress_n although_o a_o man_n want_v house_n or_o land_n and_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o your_o trouble_n so_o act_v 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o trouble_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n which_o david_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_n and_o comfort_v they_o but_o they_o find_v none_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v they_o therefore_o if_o man_n want_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v send_v for_o fiddler_n and_o merry_a company_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v and_o fall_v into_o relapse_n no_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v beyond_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n first_o comfort_n because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o these_o comfort_n may_v fail_v we_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a we_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o this_o comfort_n second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o entire_a comfort_n but_o have_v always_o some_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v hest_n 5._o when_o haman_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o ahashuerosh_n can_v afford_v he_o 2_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a purity_n because_o mordecai_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o comfort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mix_a cup_n like_v to_o christ_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n simile_n much_o bitterness_n so_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o gall_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o entire_a it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n act_v 16._o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o leave_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n when_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v have_v by_o it_o the_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n say_v luk._n 12._o to_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o refresh_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o than_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n hence_o we_o conclude_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v not_o comparale_n to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v assent_v with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o howsoever_o other_o desire_v other_o thing_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n though_o we_o want_v many_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n in_o 1._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n three_o way_n 1_o first_o love_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 23._o 4._o david_n say_v yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o so_o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o need_v not_o care_n because_o that_o will_v comfort_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o 2_o second_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a good_a as_o rom._n 8._o
conceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o as_o a_o great_a line_n be_v one_o yet_o compose_v of_o a_o number_n of_o small_a line_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v one_o simile_n which_o yet_o consist_v of_o many_o branch_n and_o as_o from_o one_o fountain_n come_v many_o river_n and_o as_o exod._n 25._o 37._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n thereof_o and_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o put_v thereon_o to_o give_v light_n simile_n here_o be_v many_o light_n yet_o all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o use_v see_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n 1_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o head_n that_o quicken_v all_o therefore_o as_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n as_o act_n 11._o 28._o there_o be_v a_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n so_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a part_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o send_v relief_n to_o other_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o david_n have_v 2_o sam._n 7._o behold_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o these_o curtain_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o fair_a house_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v among_o the_o curtain_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o want_n relief_n and_o outward_a comfort_n therefore_o i_o will_v relieve_v they_o according_a as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o next_o point_n be_v 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o divers_a estate_n and_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n church_n sometime_o a_o gather_v sometime_o a_o gather_a and_o a_o constitute_v church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o be_v not_o a_o house_n by_z and_o by_z as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v simile_n and_o have_v get_v stone_n and_o timber_n but_o the_o stone_n must_v first_o be_v hew_v the_o timber_n square_v and_o then_o set_v together_o so_o man_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hew_v square_a and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v gather_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o isaiah_n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o lay_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n gather_v it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v gather_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n beast_n and_o bird_n will_v gather_v into_o their_o nest_n and_o hole_n but_o man_n will_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o must_v draw_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chaste_a until_o we_o all_o meet_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o matth._n 23._o say_v christ_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o so_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n gather_v and_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o christ_n have_v a_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v into_o the_o church_n to_o save_v they_o do_v not_o hang_v off_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v home_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v thou_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o a_o thousand_o man_n shall_v lie_v in_o a_o dungeon_n simile_n and_o shall_v lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v long_o continue_v therein_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v they_o a_o key_n to_o come_v forth_o o_o what_o flock_v and_o throng_v will_v there_o be_v about_o the_o door_n to_o get_v out_o so_o this_o be_v our_o caâ—e_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o must_v die_v if_o we_o remain_v therein_o and_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v we_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v this_o dungeon_n door_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o gather_v so_o sometime_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v as_o act_n 8._o 4._o when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o go_v to_o and_o frâ—_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 12._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v how_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a and_o forsake_a who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o church_n sometime_o be_v thus_o scatter_v yet_o it_o do_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o wolf_n come_v into_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n may_v scatter_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o flock_n still_o so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n still_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o tyrant_n and_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o elias_n time_n when_o aâ—ab_n and_o jezabel_n have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v elias_n also_o revel_v 12._o 14._o when_o the_o serpent_n rage_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v she_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o hide_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o overspread_v and_o set_v with_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v and_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o rage_n
disciple_n but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o then_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o now_o in_o two_o case_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o first_o affirm_v when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n for_o there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v needs_o be_v overturn_v as_o a_o house_n may_v be_v a_o house_n though_o they_o take_v away_o the_o door_n and_o window_n and_o some_o post_n simile_n but_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o house_n so_o though_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v in_o some_o point_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v but_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o it_o overturne_v and_o will_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v when_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n can_v join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a place_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o worship_n than_o we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n sermon_n lxii_o psalm_n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lxii_o and_o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n and_o estate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o for_o this_o assembly_n god_n have_v grace_v with_o special_a dignity_n above_o all_o assembly_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o 4_o now_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o five_o head_n church_n first_o this_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n church_n or_o as_o paul_n term_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o of_o all_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o special_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o power_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 119._o 64._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n of_o quicken_a grace_n be_v to_o this_o assembly_n therefore_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o above_o all_o other_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n first_o respect_n all_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n as_o gen._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n henoch_n so_o also_o gen._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o nimrod_n out_o of_o that_o land_n send_v forth_o asher_n and_o build_v niniveh_n and_o the_o city_n rehoboth_n but_o this_o city_n be_v build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n himself_o matth._n 16._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 31._o 4._o say_v god_n again_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v o_o virgin_n israel_n all_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n but_o this_o city_n be_v build_v by_o god_n and_o have_v its_o high_a original_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n thereof_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o zech._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o as_o gen._n 19_o 13._o the_o sodomite_n do_v seek_v to_o break_v the_o door_n open_a upon_o lot_n but_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o grope_v and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o have_v seek_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o city_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o royalty_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n but_o this_o be_v build_v by_o god_n second_o 2_o they_o that_o live_v in_o other_o city_n live_v in_o society_n especial_o to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v their_o body_n especial_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o live_v therein_o to_o maintain_v their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n again_o in_o other_o city_n they_o live_v in_o society_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n to_o maintain_v their_o land_n and_o live_n but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o live_v together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o interest_n unto_o heaven_n as_o philip._n 1._o 27._o say_v paul_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v bear_v of_o your_o matter_n that_o you_o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o mind_n fight_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o he_o exhort_v marry_v couple_n to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n simile_n so_o in_o this_o city_n they_o live_v together_o especial_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o their_o comfort_n in_o god_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n herein_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n go_v to_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o other_o it_o be_v carry_v thither_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a life_n life_n but_o in_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n keep_v public_a market_n where_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v without_o money_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o may_v have_v faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n needful_a as_o esai_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o ther_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o money_n so_o revel_v 3._o 18._o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o then_o here_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o whatsoever_o grace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v when_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o the_o city_n thy_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v rich_a among_o you_o have_v their_o house_n furnish_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plate_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n and_o tapestry_n and_o other_o fine_a ornament_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n away_o with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n pardon_v of_o sin_n feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o holy_a and_o
sanctify_a grace_n in_o other_o city_n there_o be_v market_n for_o the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o three_o herein_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n four_o 4_o in_o many_o other_o city_n there_o be_v many_o other_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n all_o these_o immunity_n be_v but_o to_o free_v they_o from_o toil_n and_o tribute_n freedom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o free_a man_n for_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o paul_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 13._o 7._o give_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o tax_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o potentate_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n thus_o john_n 8._o 36._o say_v christ_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o gal._n 4._o 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o lie_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n hell_n the_o accusation_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o from_o his_o wild_a lust_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o marvellous_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n as_o ruth_n 2._o 12._o boaz_n say_v unto_o ruth_n the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n simile_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o love_n we_o see_v psal_n 84._o david_n affection_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v have_v care_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o it_o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o start_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v to_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o live_v like_o such_o citizen_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n live_v then_o happy_a man_n like_o such_o a_o citizen_n conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n you_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o live_v like_o the_o vild_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o live_v like_o saint_n and_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o dignity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n the_o second_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v part_n and_o ligament_n as_o our_o body_n have_v hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o die_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o redeem_v it_o the_o church_n be_v this_o mystical_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a so_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o arise_v divers_a consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o as_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o colos_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o head_n rule_v the_o body_n proof_n so_o christ_n rule_v his_o mystical_a body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o for_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o 1_o he_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n simile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a head_n may_v be_v part_v with_o a_o blow_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_v can_v part_v christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o ministration_n for_o as_o the_o head_n do_v communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n not_o to_o archangel_n nor_o angel_n therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v 2_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n consequent_a so_o from_o christ_n flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n but_o christ_n communicate_v life_n and_o grace_n unto_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n must_v feel_v this_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v galath_n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o member_n that_o hang_v dead_a and_o numb_a simile_n
all_o one_o house_n and_o family_n and_o appertain_v to_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o time_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n or_o a_o loft_n between_o they_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n some_o lodge_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o family_n there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o day_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o day_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o this_o low_a to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o receive_v their_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o husband_n have_v his_o tent_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v she_o as_o we_o see_v gen._n 18._o that_o abraham_n have_v his_o tent_n by_o himself_o and_o sara_n have_v her_o tent_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v communion_n between_o they_o they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a canvas_v or_o clothe_v between_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v live_v in_o one_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o they_o because_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a cloth_n between_o they_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o little_a do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o bless_a people_n of_o heaven_n above_o therefore_o pity_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n three_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v &_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o see_v gen._n 23._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v bury_v sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n 1_o but_o he_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o they_o to_o bury_v she_o in_o body_n and_o gen._n 49._o 29._o jacob_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n say_v i_o be_o gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n beside_o mamre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o bury_v in_o there_o they_o lay_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o there_o they_o bury_v isaak_n and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v among_o god_n saint_n so_o 1._o king_n 30._o 31._o the_o old_a prophet_n say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a bury_v i_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o my_o body_n by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v their_o ash_n mingle_v together_o and_o their_o dust_n never_o separate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n together_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o all_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o rise_v with_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o villain_n therefore_o he_o will_v he_o loathe_v to_o lie_v among_o they_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n for_o as_o in_o a_o circumference_n there_o be_v many_o point_n and_o line_n all_o which_o come_v to_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o be_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n scatter_v and_o sever_v some_o in_o the_o land_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sunder_v by_o death_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n object_n some_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_a member_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n again_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n do_v communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o some_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v their_o dust_n and_o one_o day_n will_v raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o second_o 2_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v so_o gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v god_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o country_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n unto_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v to_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n murderer_n thief_n villain_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n converse_v with_o good_a man_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lxx_o lxx_o hebrewes_n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o christian_a
communion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o first_o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o conduit_n and_o channel_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n into_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o i_o live_v not_o simile_n but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o if_o a_o man_n take_v physic_n the_o next_o question_n that_o use_v to_o be_v ask_v be_v what_o do_v the_o physic_n work_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o take_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mend_v not_o speedy_o after_o it_o and_o gather_v strength_n they_o do_v suspect_v the_o man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n even_o so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v god_n physic_n which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o they_o work_v upon_o we_o or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v our_o bad_a humour_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o holy_a grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mend_v i_o say_v upon_o it_o our_o estate_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o use_n these_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v up_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o our_o sin_n to_o explain_v this_o to_o you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o familiar_a similitude_n x._o a_o certain_a man_n there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o foul_a yard_n who_o get_v gravel_n and_o stone_n to_o mend_v it_o yet_o still_o his_o yard_n be_v foul_a simile_n then_o have_v a_o little_a spring_n in_o it_o he_o open_v that_o and_o turn_v the_o stream_n through_o his_o yard_n which_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o rubbish_n filth_n and_o dirt_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v unclean_a the_o way_n to_o mend_v they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v gravel_n &_o stone_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a spring_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o turn_v into_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v all_o the_o filth_n rubbish_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o again_o simile_n those_o that_o make_v optic_a glass_n they_o say_v can_v gather_v all_o the_o sun_n beam_n so_o together_o as_o by_o reflect_v they_o on_o a_o ship_n they_o can_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o can_v gather_v all_o the_o gracious_a beam_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o ship_n yet_o it_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n so_o also_o with_o his_o member_n by_o love_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v twofold_a in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o sufficient_o before_o for_o of_o the_o several_a communion_n of_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o i_o have_v at_o divers_a time_n speak_v my_o intention_n at_o this_o present_a be_v only_o to_o prosecute_v such_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n which_o also_o i_o do_v reduce_v chief_o to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v not_o against_o atheist_n second_o that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n against_o anabaptist_n three_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o purgatory_n against_o papist_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1_o and_o first_o not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n die_v not_o against_o the_o atheist_n of_o this_o time_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o their_o body_n as_o a_o beast_n die_v for_o it_o go_v but_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o their_o soul_n i_o mean_v atheist_n shall_v go_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n and_o of_o some_o importance_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o first_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o sake_n for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n first_o 1_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o likewise_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o bury_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n second_o 2_o by_o reason_n reason_n which_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o s._n peter_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v your_o as_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n &_o sanctity_n thereof_o therefore_o though_o sin_n destroy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o subtance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n still_o live_v second_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v do_v any_o action_n in_o the_o body_n that_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v aswell_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n as_o by_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o on_o the_o body_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o exist_v but_o the_o soul_n may_v do_v some_o action_n in_o the_o body_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n therefore_o it_o may_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n three_o 3._o a_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v must_v corrupt_v to_o something_o or_o to_o nothing_o if_o they_o say_v it_o do_v corrupt_v to_o some_o thing_n than_o it_o will_v dissolve_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o 1_o but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o element_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v compound_v but_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o compound_n thing_n but_o a_o thing_n undividable_a therefore_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o corrupt_a to_o something_o and_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_a to_o nothing_o 2_o for_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a therefore_o if_o the_o atheist_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o it_o die_v or_o not_o god_n word_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v out_o
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v than_o for_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o again_o only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o live_v as_o he_o live_v to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o even_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n as_o near_o his_o as_o may_v be_v with_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pillow_n for_o he_o and_o then_o when_o he_o rise_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o make_v our_o body_n a_o pillow_n for_o he_o then_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o again_o not_o as_o a_o head_n but_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judge_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o into_o endless_a torment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a objection_n that_o the_o atheist_n make_v against_o this_o article_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o atheist_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o winter_n time_n ans_fw-fr when_o the_o summer_n come_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o revive_v again_o simile_n if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v dead_a man_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a many_o thousand_o year_n together_o second_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o dust_n be_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o let_v one_o come_v into_o the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o my_o mother_n for_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a take_v a_o pint_n of_o milk_n and_o a_o pint_n of_o water_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v one_o with_o another_o so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o dead_a man_n who_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sunder_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr yet_o as_o god_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dust_n again_o and_o to_o sunder_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o handful_n of_o divers_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n can_v take_v one_o seed_n from_o another_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n simile_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o herb_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n if_o this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n be_v in_o man_n to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o a_o herb_n and_o to_o sunder_v the_o four_o element_n much_o more_o be_v god_n able_a to_o sunder_v every_o man_n dust_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o three_o 3._o the_o atheist_n object_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n for_o then_o the_o man_n flesh_n be_v become_v one_o with_o the_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o then_o if_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o eat_v he_o ans_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tooth_n beat_v out_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o both_o these_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o simile_n sword_n in_o place_n whereof_o new_a flesh_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o this_o but_o he_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n so_o one_o man_n eat_v another_o man_n flesh_n and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o that_o flesh_n but_o with_o asmuch_o as_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n again_o four_o 4._o they_o bring_v scripture_n against_o we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o paul_n take_v it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n this_o article_n stand_v good_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o use_n be_v see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o though_o we_o die_v as_o other_o do_v 1_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o we_o to_o take_v away_o life_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o that_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o do_v comfort_n job_n in_o his_o distress_n and_o trouble_n job_n 12._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o thus_o psalm_n 16._o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n comfort_n must_v be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o old_a jaakob_n gen._n 46._o 3._o
2._o say_v they_o if_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v then_o they_o rise_v with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a part_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v tooth_n see_v they_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o need_v a_o stomach_n see_v there_o be_v no_o concoction_n or_o digestion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v bowel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o redundance_n to_o fill_v they_o 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o tooth_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o man_n have_v two_o use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o eat_v with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o help_v our_o speech_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o eat_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o than_o all_o our_o tooth_n be_v needful_a now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o for_o sight_n and_o comeliness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v or_o of_o bowel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redundance_n yet_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o a_o man_n beard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o needful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o it_o he_o may_v speak_v without_o it_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o it_o for_o a_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v breast_n necessary_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v her_o child_n therewithal_o but_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o see_v he_o have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o we_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v after_o this_o life_n a_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v nor_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ornament_n to_o our_o body_n three_o say_v they_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n for_o how_o shall_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n stay_v above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n 1._o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o air_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o make_v it_o swim_v above_o water_n by_o draw_v the_o air_n into_o it_o ans_fw-fr why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n draw_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o therewith_o simile_n so_o make_v our_o heavy_a body_n abide_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n abide_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n at_o god_n appointment_n 2_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o wet_a will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o water_n will_v be_v above_o the_o land_n but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v god_n assignment_n that_o make_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o i_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v make_v glorify_v body_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 115._o 16._o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o than_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o natural_o in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o sin_n it_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o the_o body_n so_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o fly_v every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v let_v in_o lust_n with_o and_o look_v after_o vanity_n be_v not_o these_o the_o tongue_n that_o you_o have_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o live_v well_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfortat_fw-la that_o day_n we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 8._o when_o jehoiakim_n be_v dead_a simile_n there_o be_v find_v the_o character_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o smother_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o forcery_n find_v on_o his_o body_n so_o howsoever_o sinner_n may_v hide_v their_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o out_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n and_o character_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o lie_v down_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o simile_n he_o will_v not_o rend_v it_o off_o his_o back_n and_o tear_v it_o but_o will_v put_v it_o off_o tender_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n again_o and_o grace_v he_o before_o his_o friend_n so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v as_o garment_n for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o put_v they_o off_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o body_n may_v grace_v we_o and_o do_v we_o credit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o say_v saint_n peter_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n simile_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o soldier_n destroy_v of_o a_o house_n and_o one_o that_o dissolve_v a_o house_n he_o that_o destroy_v a_o house_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o care_v not_o where_o he_o fling_v they_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o a_o man_n that_o dissolve_v a_o
this_o world_n many_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n saint_n paul_n speak_v hereof_o heb._n 11._o ult_n god_n say_v he_o provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v one_o another_o 1_o but_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o the_o use_n be_v first_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n till_o god_n deliver_v we_o we_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o deliverance_n the_o second_o use_n be_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o therefore_o we_o shall_v wait_v for_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o rom._n 8._o we_o read_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o groner_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n groan_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v well_o order_v sensible_a or_o unsensible_a but_o do_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o that_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o time_n and_o desire_v it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o put_v a_o leg_n out_o of_o joint_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o set_v and_o put_v it_o into_o joint_n again_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n he_o will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n for_o his_o come_n so_o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a integrity_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n and_o be_v look_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o clothe_v they_o so_o fine_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o so_o dainty_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v companion_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n to_o rottenness_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxiii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v show_v that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o job_n 14._o 11_o 12._o say_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o never_o till_o then_o some_o reason_n than_o i_o name_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v till_o then_o which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v quest_n see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n grave_n what_o may_v the_o mean_a while_n be_v our_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o in_o this_o case_n ans._n first_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n lay_v we_o in_o and_o there_o leave_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o our_o dead_a ash_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o as_o gen._n 46._o 4._o say_v god_n to_o jaakob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o again_o rizpah_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n son_n 10._o that_o she_o do_v spread_v a_o tent_n over_o they_o simile_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v not_o devour_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n by_o night_n but_o much_o more_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o spread_v his_o tent_n over_o we_o and_o will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n which_o one_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o again_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n though_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o the_o second_o comfort_n be_v 2_o that_o although_o our_o body_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o revel_v 6._o 11._o the_o soul_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o glory_v present_o but_o shall_v lie_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o rottenness_n then_o we_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 17._o 22._o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n though_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v like_o the_o good_a spy_n we_o read_v of_o numb_a 13._o simile_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o search_v the_o land_n when_o they_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o so_o the_o good_a soul_n that_o go_v before_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o body_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o it_o will_v say_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n unto_o we_o by_o lie_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o have_v perfume_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v
that_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o have_v make_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v on_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_a a_o beat_a and_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o but_o through_o the_o grave_n and_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o see_v we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o way_n the_o footstep_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o sting_a serpent_n and_o endure_v much_o hardship_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n this_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o venture_v so_o though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n yet_o christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v this_o same_o way_n the_o four_o comfort_n be_v 4_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 16._o 9_o say_v he_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o we_o see_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o whale_n that_o do_v swallow_v he_o up_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o whale_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o yet_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dead_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o although_o one_o may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v assure_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v these_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o when_o the_o world_n think_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n be_v make_v as_o a_o store_n house_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o and_o as_o a_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o death_n approach_v near_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n say_v he_o thirst_v and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n present_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o by_o we_o he_o have_v temper_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v our_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o four_o point_n be_v rise_v by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o job._n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o can_v rise_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v life_n into_o he_o again_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v himself_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o say_v david_n psal_n 49._o 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o further_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o psal_n 49._o 15._o but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o so_o than_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o godly_a as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o member_n and_o quicken_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v glad_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v god_n and_o goodness_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v retain_v and_o keep_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v this_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o rottenness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 13._o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n he_o say_v unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n remember_v i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n remember_v i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n house_n and_o place_n of_o rottenness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2._o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v all_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o conversion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o
simile_n sure_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v any_o part_n that_o his_o friend_n shall_v lose_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v devise_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o read_v a_o strange_a and_o worthy_a narration_n record_v also_o by_o josephus_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o say_v these_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o part_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o content_v and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v all_o our_o part_n restore_v again_o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o by_o supposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o life_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n to_o god_n as_o blind_a lame_a naked_a and_o poor_a than_o to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v second_o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n yea_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o wreck_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a lovely_a howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n may_v be_v rot_v deform_a and_o ill-favoured_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a at_o which_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a and_o beautiful_a be_v ill-favoured_a to_o look_v on_o we_o see_v good_a abraham_n when_o sara_n be_v dead_a desire_v to_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o loathsome_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o so_o beautiful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o look_v what_o estate_n adam_n be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a so_o full_a of_o brightness_n and_o spendor_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n second_o 1._o all_o deformity_n blackness_n ill-favourednesse_a and_o crookedness_n be_v punishment_n and_o penalty_n for_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o quicken_v up_o our_o care_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v holy_o here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a simile_n they_o wear_v iron_n body_n and_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o straight_o again_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well-favoured_a they_o will_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o buy_v complexion_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o do_v not_o help_v nature_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o because_o it_o eat_v out_o their_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n will_v fear_v god_n repent_v their_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v repair_v all_o and_o make_v our_o body_n beautiful_a and_o lovely_a simile_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n come_v and_o destroy_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v build_v again_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o former_a glory_n that_o it_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o three_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o splendour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n now_o their_o body_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n and_o shine_a lamp_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o shall_v look_v like_o filthy_a scroll_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n as_o daniel_n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o christ_n do_v further_o enlarge_v matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o justice_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n do_v never_o look_v more_o glorious_a upon_o this_o world_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n by_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o he_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o god_n not_o forty_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o superexcellent_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o and_o not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o abstract_n his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o the_o future_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o it_o as_o gen._n 13._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v goodly_a promise_n to_o a_o christian_a concern_v heaven_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o hitherto_o yet_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v meditate_v and_o think_v on_o the_o glory_n and_o goodly_a delight_n of_o it_o and_o solace_v our_o soul_n therewith_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v our_o body_n then_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o to_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v honour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a simile_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o art_n that_o they_o that_o will_v finish_v their_o colour_n in_o brightness_n must_v lay_v ground_n suitable_a so_o if_o thou_o
that_o although_o they_o shall_v desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n 19_o they_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a glutton_n fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n lay_v soft_a have_v rich_a apparel_n and_o have_v a_o knot_n of_o knave_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o this_o extremity_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o all_o pain_n &_o torment_n a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o for_o if_o we_o live_v not_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n i_o that_o be_o the_o preacher_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n we_o shall_v all_o see_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v at_o it_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n then_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o nor_o hear_v our_o counsel_n and_o advice_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n simile_n act._n 27._o 21._o have_v you_o hearken_v to_o i_o you_o may_v have_v escape_v this_o loss_n save_v your_o ship_n and_o your_o good_n so_o good_a preacher_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o that_o day_n against_o man_n and_o say_v if_o you_o have_v hearken_v to_o we_o you_o may_v have_v shun_v this_o loss_n if_o you_o have_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n sermon_n lxxiiii_o lxxiv_o john_n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a story_n show_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o after_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n from_o obed-edoms_n house_n when_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o offer_a ox_n and_o fatling_n simile_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o good_a beginning_n which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o any_o labour_n that_o they_o go_v about_o stand_v still_o as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o good_a entrance_n they_o have_v make_v on_o their_o labour_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o among_o other_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a entrance_n we_o have_v make_v in_o our_o harvest_n labour_n that_o so_o by_o this_o harvest_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o great_a harvest_n wherein_o we_o shall_v all_o reap_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o have_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v although_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o have_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o 24._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n express_v in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v beyond_o nevertheless_o i_o purpose_v to_o answer_v your_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o make_v supply_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n i_o can_v and_o as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o the_o first_o question_n be_v monster_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o misshape_a shall_v rise_v monster_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v monster_n but_o shall_v rise_v correct_v and_o amend_v in_o all_o the_o part_n because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o workman_n shall_v make_v a_o thing_n ill-favoured_a and_o deform_a simile_n he_o let_v it_o not_o alone_o so_o but_o will_v melt_v it_o again_o till_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a ans_fw-fr much_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o deform_v melt_v they_o by_o death_n and_o so_o make_v they_o glorious_a body_n fashion_v like_o to_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o his_o judgement_n i_o assent_v thus_o far_o that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o his_o choose_a their_o body_n shall_v rise_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o mishapen_a but_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o deformity_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n repair_v for_o deformednesse_n and_o to_o be_v mishapen_a be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o further_o increase_v as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o lose_v a_o eye_n just_o for_o his_o offence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o further_a increase_n of_o torment_n unto_o which_o i_o assent_v because_o there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n the_o court_n of_o man_n extend_v but_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o there_o cease_v they_o can_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o member_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o monster_n and_o misshape_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o shall_v rise_v so_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o man_n that_o be_v mishapen_a and_o deform_v will_v give_v to_o have_v it_o redress_v and_o amend_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o deformity_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v again_o in_o what_o sex_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o whether_o or_o not_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n woman_n as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o sex_n they_o live_v in_o as_o we_o see_v matth._n 22._o 28._o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o christ_n say_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o at_o last_o she_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n whereunto_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o sex_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o s._n jerome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v woman_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v it_o though_o the_o latin_a will_n not_o so_o 1_o peter_n 3._o 7._o he_o exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 12._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o sex_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v whether_o child_n shall_v rise_v child_n and_o old_a man_n old_a man_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v at_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o 33_o year_n of_o age_n whereunto_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 1._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o his_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o augustine_n himself_o say_v whether_o little_a child_n shall_v rise_v child_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o what_o age_n man_n shall_v rise_v indeed_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v
his_o opinion_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o full_a age_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o father_n affirm_v that_o by_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o temporal_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n jerome_n say_v of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n second_o 2_o tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n say_v he_o let_v christian_n remember_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o stature_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o year_n we_o be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o three_o 3_o augustine_n do_v much_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o contend_v of_o strive_v to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v in_o four_o 4_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n opinion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o child_n rise_v child_n again_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o a_o child_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v be_v bless_v most_o certain_o they_o shall_v now_o if_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n much_o more_o shall_v child_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n second_o 2_o child_n may_v perfect_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n namely_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v praise_n three_o 3_o all_o those_o christ_n raise_v in_o this_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o die_v as_o the_o maid_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o so_o perfect_o now_o against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o some_o weight_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n a_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_n but_o not_o imperfect_a for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v our_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o a_o grave_a senator_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o number_n of_o grave_a senator_n simile_n sit_v on_o thorn_n rich_o clothe_v with_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o thither_o and_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o say_v he_o be_v our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o after_o a_o few_o year_n if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o fool_n be_v man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a thing_n for_o earthly_a for_o if_o man_n will_v live_v holy_o here_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n 27._o as_o we_o see_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 47._o say_v christ_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o psal_n 21._o 4._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o then_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o none_o partake_v of_o but_o they_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n desire_n all_o who_o labour_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o no_o further_o simile_n for_o as_o we_o know_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n there_o they_o rest_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o if_o once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v at_o this_o there_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o with_o thought_n hereof_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n genes_n 28._o 11._o jacob_n be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n take_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v where_o he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o which_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o labour_n so_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v rear_v up_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v christianly_o and_o holy_o here_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o see_v every_o man_n be_v busy_a to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o his_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n ans_fw-fr because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o o_o how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v do_v and_o their_o barn_n and_o winepresses_a full_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n
that_o he_o send_v not_o all_o affliction_n at_o once_o 169._o †_o the_o three_o affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v 153._o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 158._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n 160._o christ_n be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v be_v before_o god_n in_o judgemens_n clothe_v in_o our_o sin_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o god_n curse_n 155._o christ_n agony_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_n 161._o all_o thing_n make_v for_o man_n benefit_n 71._o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 477._o almighty_a see_v god_n the_o amazement_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n proceed_v from_o god_n curse_n 157._o angel_n minister_n unto_o christian_n 297._o ¶_o the_o angel_n service_n to_o of_o christ_n anoint_v 78._o men._n 430._o christ_n 122._o ¶_o what_o mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o christ_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v design_v enable_v make_v acceptable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 78._o with_o what_o by_o who_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n 81._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 89._o we_o must_v anoint_v christ_n head_n body_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n compassion_n and_o contrition_n 82._o ¶_o in_o the_o law_n be_v anoint_v prophet_n priest_n king_n 83._o no_o injury_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 82._o †_o apocrypha_fw-la see_v scripture_n of_o christ_n appear_v 305._o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n better_a than_o simeons_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 141._o †_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 213._o ¶_o 268._o †_o whatsoever_o betide_v a_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 214._o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o preparation_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n 177._o etc._n etc._n that_o apprehension_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n 186._o *_o comfortable_a word_n like_o aquavitae_n 589._o christ_n arm_n his_o messenger_n 342._o christ_n arraignment_n free_v we_o from_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n 194._o *_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 353._o the_o necessity_n time_n place_v from_o whence_o manner_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n asscension_n from_o 353._o to_o 365._o christ_n ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 354_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n ascension_n and_o other_o 363._o christ_n ascension_n a_o pawn_n of_o we_o 315._o †_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v from_o sin_n or_o no._n 365._o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n to_o judgement_n 428._o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n make_v man_n confident_a 194._o †_o b_o christians_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o hide_v the_o infirmity_n excuse_v they_o love_v the_o party_n 595._o christian_n ought_v to_o begin_v all_o their_o work_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 645._o †_o not_o to_o resist_v beginning_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 181._o ¶_o why_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n 126._o *_o by_o christ_n bind_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o corruption_n 188._o christ_n birth_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n 125._o ¶_o the_o place_n 116._o time_n 113._o manner_n 117._o of_o christ_n birth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 120._o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 118._o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 581._o the_o wise_a order_n god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n 622._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n 581._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v something_o natural_a and_o miraculous_a 268._o christ_n blood_n purify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 269._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o christ_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o mercy_n 85._o †_o body_n see_v resurrection_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n melt_v gold_n to_o make_v a_o cup_n for_o the_o king_n so_o god_n melt_v our_o body_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o himself_o 637._o ¶_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n compare_v to_o a_o shipman_n needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n 641._o *_o our_o body_n spiritual_a because_o uphold_v by_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 642._o chris_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o 340._o ¶_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 643._o what_o use_v of_o stomach_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 628._o ¶_o christ_n save_v not_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o our_o body_n also_o 230._o ¶_o two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 439._o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n augustus_n tax_v the_o world_n why_o 115_o christ_n bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n to_o show_v 10._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o procure_v we_o a_o better_a place_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 116._o ¶_o christ_n bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o poor_a manner_n 117_o 118._o christ_n be_v bonnd_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v 187._o man_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n caution_n and_o security_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n 186._o against_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o bread_n only_o 334._o *_o what_o mean_v by_o christ_n break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 334._o christ_n breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 345._o †_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bury_v he_o 273._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 410._o ¶_o a_o story_n of_o two_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n touch_v burn_a for_o religion_n 277._o †_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 158._o *_o every_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n 159._o *_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n burial_n 281._o four_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n to_o kill_v it_o hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o it_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o rake_v mould_n on_o it_o 282._o c_o christ_n come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 122._o †_o calvins_n speech_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la i_o laborantem_fw-la 122._o ¶_o moderation_n in_o worldly_a care_n see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n 55._o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a mean_n 574._o ¶_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n person_n and_o time_n 575._o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n absurd_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n 578._o *_o reason_n prove_v the_o papist_n no_n true_a catholic_n 578._o a_o twofold_a chain_n on_o every_o natural_a man_n of_o corruption_n sin_n of_o condemnation_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 188._o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o chaff_n 434._o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n after_o conversion_n 499._o we_o must_v commit_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o charity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hand_n of_o god_n 594._o ¶_o all_o chastisement_n come_v from_o god_n our_o love_a father_n and_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 56_o 57_o god_n child_n why_o withhold_v from_o worldly_a blessing_n 580._o god_n child_n never_o total_o &_o final_o forsake_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o ground_n 172._o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 475._o see_v judgement_n the_o word_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 77._o see_v anoint_v christ_n and_o messiah_n all_o one_o 77._o ¶_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 90._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o the_o name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 91._o why_o christ_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o mun._n 92._o ¶_o christ_n borne_n when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n 116._o *_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o proof_n 542._o the_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 208._o †_o every_o little_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 131._o ¶_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n 693._o the_o infinite_a comfort_n after_o find_v christ_n 312._o no_o condition_n can_v
hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n 121._o *_o how_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no._n 505._o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a because_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n 99_o ¶_o good_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n 461._o †_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 525._o the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 520._o 530._o no_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n 530._o the_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 566._o ¶_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o not_o in_o the_o church_n 523._o ¶_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 537._o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 534._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 534._o the_o church_n sometime_o hide_v 535._o ¶_o the_o church_n power_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o 537._o of_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n 537._o ¶_o the_o blessing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 536._o ¶_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 539._o the_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n 539._o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 542._o *_o christ_n love_n indow_v adorn_v acquit_v bring_v home_o glorifi_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 544._o universality_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 574._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 549._o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n canon_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 550._o holiness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a remainder_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o 1._o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n 2._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o true_a member_n 4._o have_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n 570._o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o ¶_o the_o church_n bedlam_n thither_o we_o must_v go_v to_o find_v christ_n 126._o *_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n 88_o ¶_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o glory_n depend_v on_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o grace_n 446._o ¶_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o man_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a 115._o ¶_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v all_o other_o comfort_n 511._o to_o appropriate_v christ_n merit_n a_o great_a comfort_n 124._o †_o two_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n every_o day_n 258._o 3._o ground_n of_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v afford_v we_o former_a favour_n 258._o why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 402._o god_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o we_o our_o grief_n to_o he_o 583._o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o right_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 584_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o nature_n sin_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 383._o christ_n communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 341._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 579._o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o thousand_o help_n 597._o ¶_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n one_o with_o another_o 582_o four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 605._o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o commmuion_n of_o the_o 1._o live_v with_o the_o live_n 587_o etc._n etc._n 2._o live_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o wish_v well_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o 598_o 3._o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o 1._o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_a 2._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v 599._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o community_n of_o affection_n 587._o grace_n 588._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ibid._n temporal_a blessing_n 590._o bear_v one_o with_o another_o 594._o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o excess_n defect_n 592._o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 579._o christ_n company_n a_o great_a comfort_n 243._o †_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n 168._o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o †_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 106._o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n 107._o †_o the_o stir_v that_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n 108._o *_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n 197._o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v 207._o ¶_o too_o sin_n against_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a thing_n 205._o †_o 207._o †_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n judgement_n 206._o ¶_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o ¶_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v 184._o ¶_o no_o fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 205._o ¶_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worst_a accuser_n 207._o ¶_o a_o christian_n though_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o grave_n 278._o ¶_o constancy_n in_o a_o good_a course_n requisite_a though_o without_o success_n 199._o *_o of_o the_o conviction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 437._o conversion_n make_v man_n labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n 238._o *_o confession_n of_o sin_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 238._o no_o man_n know_v the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n 305._o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v for_o christ_n 280._o ¶_o covetousness_n move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n 181._o †_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n 65._o ¶_o the_o author_n substance_n manner_n subject_a estate_n time_n order_n end_v of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n 64._o the_o motion_n multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v a_o deity_n 43._o ¶_o the_o creature_n not_o god_n cause_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n 67._o †_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n make_v they_o 65._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o restauration_n to_o the_o creature_n 68_o *_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a apparent_a 211._o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o etc._n etc._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n weaken_v faith_n 321._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n 214._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 214._o ¶_o all_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v ibid._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 215._o why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v aloft_o 213._o *_o how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 213._o what_o torment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v 219._o ¶_o use_v from_o christ_n crucify_a 220._o etc._n etc._n five_o falsehood_n in_o popish_a crucifix_n 223._o christ_n cup_n what_o it_o be_v 160._o *_o sin_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 467._o *_o d_o all_z needless_a danger_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v 338._o †_o whether_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 165._o †_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 165._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v as_o a_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a house_n 509._o dead_a body_n member_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 600._o incertainty_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o conscionable_a walk_n 237._o †_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n most_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n 238._o ¶_o 257._o ¶_o 258._o *_o death_n but_o a_o depart_n 143._o *_o the_o good_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v by_o death_n 242._o ¶_o the_o great_a extremity_n befall_v christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 169._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n 179._o †_o christ_n death_n 261._o voluntary_a 265._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o 266._o the_o power_n thereof_o 269._o ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n see_v of_o death_n curse_v of_o death_n power_n of_o
death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
life_n 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 2_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n three_o thing_n 1_o our_o nature_n simile_n 2_o our_o sin_n 3_o our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n simile_n the_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o simile_n simile_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o communion_n of_o affection_n simile_n simile_n 2_o community_n of_o grace_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n simile_n 1_o exhortation_n simile_n 2_o admonition_n simile_n simile_n 3_o consolation_n simile_n 4_o mutual_a prayer_n four_o the_o saint_n communication_n in_o riches_n simile_n serm._n lxix_o simile_n 1_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o good_n simile_n 2_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o good_n 1_o the_o excess_n of_o give_v simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n another_o kind_n of_o excess_n 2_o the_o defect_n of_o give_v 1_o defect_n 2_o defect_n 3_o defect_n simile_n simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 5_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n in_o three_o thing_n christian_n must_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o 1_o they_o hide_v infirmity_n simile_n 2_o when_o they_o can_v cover_v they_o excuse_v they_o 3_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o party_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v open_a and_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a simile_n 2_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o in_o regard_v their_o body_n 2_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o simile_n ans_fw-fr 2._o 2_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lxx_o simile_n art_fw-la x._o simile_n simile_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o 1_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o 1_o 2_o use_v simile_n simile_n 2_o that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o in_o the_o body_n reason_n against_o it_o cause_o of_o sleep_n 2_o object_n ans_fw-fr 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o let_v the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o wrong_v the_o saint_n 1_o simile_n 2_o they_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o fine_a simile_n 2_o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n simile_n 3_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n 1_o pardon_v of_o sin_n one_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n serm._n lxxi_o use_v simile_n simile_n 2_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v only_o for_o this_o life_n simile_n 1_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o no_o way_n to_o have_v release_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr reason_n against_o man_n satisfaction_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 3_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o seek_v for_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 4_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n use_v 5_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n reason_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o object_n ans_fw-fr object_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr 2._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 6_o god_n pardon_n be_v conditional_o if_o man_n repent_v of_o particular_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n quest_n ans_fw-fr general_n simile_n in_o particular_a four_o way_n to_o know_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v first_o if_o humble_v for_o they_o simile_n 2_o if_o pray_v hearty_o for_o forgiveness_n 3_o whether_o we_o have_v get_v strength_n against_o they_o simile_n simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 4_o if_o we_o have_v attain_v a_o peaceable_a spirit_n simile_n serm._n lxxii_o quest_n ans_fw-fr three_o comfortt_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n 2_o then_o all_o that_o god_n send_v we_o come_v of_o love_n simile_n simile_n art_fw-la xi_o 3_o that_o with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v 2_o benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n simile_n 1_o we_o believe_v to_o rise_v again_o 1_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n reason_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n object_n ans_fw-fr 1_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n ans_fw-fr simile_n object_n 2._o ans_fw-fr simile_n simile_n object_n 3._o ans_fw-fr simile_n object_n 4._o ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o sermon_n lxxiii_o simile_n second_o we_o shall_v rise_v against_o with_o the_o same_o body_n object_n 1._o ans_fw-fr 1._o object_n 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o object_n 1._o ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o quest._n of_o know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v four_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n be_v delay_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n what_o may_v comfort_v in_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n 1_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 10._o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n use_v four_o by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o simile_n simile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o six_o thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o entireness_n of_o part_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr 2._o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a reason_n 1._o reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o immutable_a simile_n simile_n simile_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o because_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n 6_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a body_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o to_o act_v without_o weariness_n 2_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o nimble_o in_o the_o air_n 3_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pierce_v simile_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v 1_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a estate_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v clog_v with_o all_o misery_n necessity_n and_o want_n luk._n 15._o 19_o simile_n serm._n lxxiv_o simile_n exod._n 19_o 24._o quest_n 1._o whether_o monster_n bear_v shall_v rise_v monster_n simile_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v only_o be_v repair_v quest_n 2._o in_o what_o sex_n all_o shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr quest_n 3._o whether_o child_n and_o old_a man_n shall_v rise_v so_o again_o or_o not_o ans_fw-fr 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o reas_n 1._o against_o the_o former_a opinion_n 2_o 3_o object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n john_n 10._o 27._o simile_n simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n simile_n 1_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n twofold_a 1_o natural_a life_n 2_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o simile_n second_o from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n three_o from_o original_a sin_n simile_n four_o from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n five_o from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a simile_n 6_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n simile_n what_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o immediate_a society_n with_o god_n simile_n 2_o the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v simile_n 3_o the_o society_n of_o all_o saint_n angel_n and_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n simile_n 5_o a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n simile_n the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a simile_n simile_n simile_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o
shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o but_o a_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v further_a declaration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v the_o former_a opinion_n be_v false_a now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n 2._o but_o against_o reason_n and_o that_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o sanctify_a or_o rectify_v reason_n first_o simile_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n because_o all_o motion_n be_v without_o cessation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o violence_n as_o a_o stone_n fling_v down_o a_o hill_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v heaven_n thither_o they_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 6._o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n say_v we_o live_v not_o without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o but_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n than_o sin_n cease_v to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v that_o all_o sin_n cease_v in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v then_o sin_n cease_v object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hindrance_n enough_o sol._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o delay_v glory_n where_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o so_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v against_o natural_a reason_n second_o reason_n it_o be_v against_o rectify_v or_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v dead_a their_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n as_o luke_n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o see_v he_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n go_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n second_o militant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o war_a and_o fight_v in_o this_o world_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o temptation_n where_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o many_o victory_n conquest_n and_o triumph_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_v rom._n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n toil_n and_o trouble_v yea_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 12._o 4._o yâ—â—_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o these_o incursion_n and_o conflict_n and_o as_o one_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n follow_v they_o like_o a_o number_n of_o bark_v and_o bawl_a dog_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n here_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o â—ing_n at_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n will_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o camp_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n these_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o door_n gate_n or_o poâ—ch_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o we_o must_v be_v member_n first_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o dan._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n that_o at_o three_o year_n end_n they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o feed_v we_o here_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n that_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o maid_n there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n simile_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o season_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o god_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o first_o they_o must_v live_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o man_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o that_o be_v may_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o use_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o although_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o give_v the_o church_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v yet_o usual_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o a_o new_a encounter_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o till_o death_n come_v that_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o must_v look_v for_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o then_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v cease_v tempt_v of_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v at_o quiet_a with_o we_o than_o we_o have_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n to_o trouble_v we_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o war_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o speech_n of_o lead_v captive_a and_o rebellion_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o will_v this_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o answer_n be_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v trouble_v we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v bark_v and_o bawl_v against_o we_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v at_o quiet_a while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v who_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v many_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n object_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o false_a logic_n sol._n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o thus_o to_o argue_v because_o we_o live_v in_o